Here’s the catch; if I’m going to give him permission to ejaculate, he’s going to do it while he’s still locked in his cage. Not always, but it’s generally the way I allow it to happen.

You might be asking yourself, Mistress K, is this even possible? How can someone have a release without whacking their meat? Without a powerful erection? Even worse, with their erection suppressed in a little metal cage?

Trust me, it’s very possible.

Now, disclaimer time. Will this work with everyone? I haven’t Done The Science on this through conducting a survey, analysing the data or querying every locked cocks that we have access to (what a strange image, but let’s continue).

But never mind the science, news flash just in: orgasms are healthy! A message to all of the keyholders or dominants out there - milking your locked sub and/or partner regularly can help to reduce their risk of developing prostate cancer.

Let us not have any misunderstandings, I am all for plenty of tease and denial play, but there are many reasons why it’s worth finding a balance between denial and release. This works for us and I hope that if you’ve clicked on this blog post that it’s something that’s perked your interest that maybe it might work for you too.

Magic Wand / Vibrator

One of my favourite “tools” in our toy box. Why? Because my pleasure comes first! I make him use it on me (if he’s very good) and then we stop to cuff his wrists to a suspension point above his head.

I particularly like to lock slave D in a metal chastity device and hold the head of the wand or tip of the vibrator against the head of his cage. Materials like silicone will absorb the vibrations which defuses the intensity.

I don’t want that as it’s not the point of using a vibrator. I want him to really feel them. That’s why a metal cage is the better option for this although pressing a wand against the openings in our Hera to gently touch the skin just under the head is also pretty delicious.

Not to turn this into softcore porn, but this is where the tease and denial side comes out. I start slow, the pulsing sensation helping to build some momentum before I gradually increase the speed and intensity. Within a few minutes he’s often a begging mess and, if the stars are aligned or it’s been a while, I’ll let him finish. If not, I reduce the speed and slowly build him up again until I decide we’re done.

Vibrating cock ring

This isn’t my favourite but when applied correctly, can be a wonderful way to build up the tension in Slave D. If I know that I’m in the mood to use one then I’ll usually put the vibrating cock ring on him before a play session.

We have one that can be turned on by pressing a button on the side of it so I like to put it on whilst he’s wearing a cage. I find it quite easy to use even with his cage locked in place, though I’m aware that remote control versions are available to buy. Let me know in the comments if you’ve tried one and if you’d recommend it!

This method usually takes much longer than the wand or vibrator. The speed and power aren’t anywhere near enough unless he’s been edged sufficiently before we begin and that’s not always what I want.

Sometimes it can be on for too long and just ends up being overstimulating, or sometimes it can be frustrating because it’s Not Enough but depending on the mood I’m in, that can be exactly what works really well.

Cock sleeve

Usually made of silicone, these have changed so much since we first tried using them - to little success! These wonderful cock extenders are fun to use regardless of whether Slave D is or isn’t in his cage.

The flexible material means we can use it with a cage but depending on the type of device, you have to be mindful about catching it on hinges or locks which can damage the material. We’re out here promoting sustainability in our sex toys!

The cage you choose is a factor in this as some are too big or have an irregular shape that make it more difficult to put the sleeve over it or they won’t have enough exposed skin so it’s mostly just a visual tease.

He wears the strap-on

I know, shocking after writing a whole guide to pegging that I would suggest someone else wears the strap! But hear me out.

A sleeve goes over his cage, the harness sits against it. I’ve found that putting a harness on him during play is much easier than rolling a sleeve onto his cage and means there’s not as much faffing. If you’re in the heat of an epic play session and don’t want to lose momentum, sleeves can be a risky endeavour.

Strapping a harness onto him also gives me more options. You can put whatever size dildo you have into the o-ring of the harness as long as they’re compatible. Flat chastity cages work best with a strap-on as it allows it to sit closer to the body and against the cage, so it just feels more intimate.

You can also lean into a fun humiliation moment with this by getting him to grind or fuck a pillow or a pocket pussy instead of allowing him to touch you.

E-Stim / Electroplay

This is a relatively new addition to our play sessions, but we’ve been loving it so far. We bought an e-stim kit that comes with 2 conductive rubber loops. You can put the loops around their shaft, head and/or testicles or some variation of that. Try it, you won’t regret it.Game changer, folks.

Imagine this. You’re tied up, senses deprived with a hood and music via headphones and left to be edged by the slow pulsing coming from the e-stim loops fixed firmly around your caged cock. Not knowing how or when the rhythm or the intensity will build.

Could you handle it? How long would you last? 10mins? Half an hour? Well, time feels differently when your other senses are taken away. Slave D and I have managed over an hour of edging playing with the E-Stim. After deciding the moment was now, I very slowly increased the power and sensation settings until he came.

Seeing how his body reacted in that moment was something I won’t forget in a hurry. It was majestic and we’ve repeated it a number of times since, and tried different patterns and combinations. Can recommend, Mistress K Seal of Approval - GIVEN.

Suck his cage

It’s time to get a little more intimate. We are an actual factual couple, after all. Sometimes, Slave D is stressed after a hard week of packing orders and sorting out stock, so he gets a little reward with a blow job. Caged, of course.

If you decide to do this, you know the things that might get your submissive/your partner off - fondling their balls, pulling them away from the body (a delightful thing especially if they haven’t cum in a good while), gentle touches with the finger tips.

There are so many ways to either stretch it out or to make things move hard and faster and dirty if that’s what you're in the mood for. If they’ve been denied an orgasm for a while they can be right on the edge, so bear that in mind - a hair trigger response is the last thing you need in this situation.

Also, pro-tip! I like to put a condom over the end of the cage to make up clean-up a bit easier.

Cagejob

More vigorous than sucking on his caged cock and a very successful method from my experience. Slave D says that the physical motion of the cage moving back and forth in my hand is a great way to simulate as if he was allowed to touch himself. Fat chance.

You can lube up your hand, get a nice firm grip on his cage and work your hand rhythmically to get them excited. This is where silicone cages work really well for doing this - I’ve tried doing the same thing with cages made from other materials but it doesn’t work nearly as well both for him and for me.

Anal stimulation - Fingers or toys

Massaging their prostate is a sure-fire way to make them cum, even if they’re caged.

A milking toy like the aneros psy is what I’ve used on slave D many times and it works great. It took a little time to get the technique right and his feedback along the way - and sometimes it can feel great but not good enough to just push them over the edge. Don’t be afraid to experiment in a more casual play session and get their feedback in real time so that when it comes to the main event you’re well prepared. Eventually I did get it right and he’s been benefiting ever since.

Caged fuck

Your choice of cage here is essential! I cannot emphasise this enough. Something like our S216 is cock shaped, so it makes penetration a little easier. A well lubed and fitting silicone cage feels quite nice and acts as a second skin as well.

Be careful to check the cage for sharp edges that could cause internal injuries and also the design of the cage because if there is a barrel lock and that catches on some tender and delicate skin? Bad times for everyone involved. To be polite, it doesn’t feel particularly good if it slams against their pubic region or anus.

This isn’t my particular favourite because my anxiety for being caught doesn’t allow me to fully relax during it but we know some folks who absolutely love doing this.

Pegging

Easily my favourite method. I love it so much that I wrote a complete guide to pegging like I mentioned earlier which includes everything you’ll need to know. We had a lot of fun writing that - especially talking about footwear (if you know, you know.)

If you didn’t already know that men and people assigned male at birth are born with prostates. This is a marvellous little gland and by massaging or stimulating it….well I’m genuinely thrilled to be the bearer of good news. Yes, you can absolutely get someone off doing that and my word, seeing the aftermath of an anal orgasm is a delight.

So how do we do that as a kinky couple? Orgasm denial games, baby! These are games whereby if he follows my rules, then he’ll eventually be handsomely compensated. In order to earn an orgasm it shouldn’t surprise you to know that he has to earn it. He performs a pre-arranged list of tasks, some spontaneous ones that I come up with and by meticulously following my instructions during our play sessions.

I am benevolent enough to allow him to select his form of release and pretty much all the time, pegging is what he chooses. We’ve talked more about our feelings about it in the guide above (subtle nudge!), but it’s genuinely one of our favourite things to do together.

Vibrating butt plug

You can use a button press or wireless remote controlled butt plug depending on the amount of control you want over the toy. Some have one power level while others have lots of different vibration settings. Slave D responds well to pulsing and gradually building vibrations.

One challenge that we’ve had is keeping it in if he’s not wearing something like his Carmen Liu thong. It’s quite easy to have his cage exposed and the thong holding the plug in place. Hearing a plug bounce off the floor while I’m fucking his face with my strap-on is a disruption that can kill the vibe, literally.

Impact play

I have a confession to make here. I’ve never made slave D cum in his cage through spanking, flogging, using my crop or whip on his ass. I’ve tried a few times and it’s never happened. I don’t quit easily and I’m still confident that, in the right setting and situation, it will happen.

What has worked is using my crop on his balls. I don’t hit him hard as particularly if he has been caged for a long period of time, he is hugely sensitive. Instead I use light, repetitive taps. The key word here is repetition. I’m not against ruining his orgasm by slapping or hitting his balls as he’s cumming but in order for me to get him to that point a level of consistency is needed.

Mental stimulation and hypno

I have another confession. I’ve never tried hypnosis mixed with chastity play or been able to make slave D cum exclusively with verbal stimulus. Yes, dirty talk along with some physical touching works wonders but not without. Alas! I am human after all.

I’ve read numerous accounts of people being able to make their play partners cum with the power of their words and it’s always intrigued me, so I posted a tweet asking for help with this one.

Mistress Clarissa very kindly reached out to me to share her experience with us all:

Chastity is essential to training submissives. It’s invaluable in helping them refocus, shifting their attention  from their own immediate gratification, to prioritising their Mistresses pleasure. It provides the motivation and structure to obey instructions and to serve Her needs and wants first. It also creates a level of ongoing arousal that is useful in creating a more generally compliant toy. It aids in trying new things, pushing limits and in generally deepening submission. I have specifically found the combination of chastity and hypnosis to be highly effective in shaping subs.

Of course it’s also about teasing, the exquisite longing, aching, suffering, squirming and leaking that ensues after some time. Once in moderate trance, using an established verbal, or physical trigger I can edge my subject indefinitely, even forcing a release whilst they’re still in chastity, if I want that. I generally opt to leave them squirming and denied because I love the ongoing power exchange.

We also received a message from one of verified chastity keyholders, the wonderful Rosie Henderson, who has great experience with hypno play:

Hypnosis and chastity are a perfect pairing. They’re both individually able to amplify the intensity of other kinky themes in a session, summon a sense of overstimulation without my direct physical contact and are some of the sharpest tools in my toybox to reinforce my power and control over a good boy. When I combine the two it becomes even more intoxicating, the teasing and denial of mind and body; sometimes aligned so he can feel my fingers where the bars are pressing into flesh, sometimes in contrast so he can feel his mind, my mind, explode while his body is barely twitching.

While guiding subconscious edging and orgasms is fun, there is nothing quite like leveraging my hypnotic, manipulative voice to induce a locked release. One of my submissives is only allowed to release while he’s locked. He can’t do it by himself, but after years of being trained to obey a particular tone that I drop into and my simple countdown after a denied stretch, he wouldn’t have it any other way. Other toys have had the panicked pleasure of being hypnotised into release without touching, my voice in their ears and all the blank space between them, while out in public, so focused and worked up that it becomes inevitable that their body will obey my voice no matter what.

My subs describe feeling helpless, vulnerable and in awe of the sensation of being essentially hijacked, all things that hypno and chastity toys opt into willingly to varying degrees. A locked release while in a trance state is just a demonstration of having given in to both the well-placed subconscious suggestions and explicit demands of a dominant woman. It’s not to say it’s easy to do, but for a locked, brainwashed boy, nothing needs to be hard when you just follow my voice.

My final words

There’s my list of some of my favourite ways to make Slave D come whilst he is in chastity. Does my list match yours? Is there something super obvious that we’ve missed? Is cumming in chastity something you personally enjoy or do you prefer being uncaged for a release?

Thank you again to Mistress Clarissa and Rosie Henderson for sharing their experiences with hypnosis, what a fascinating practice. Now if you’ll excuse me - Slave D and I have a new release method to practice…

We're back!

We've added the option to have your order shipped to the US again but there has been a change. We're still using the same tracked international package service through Royal Mail. Nothing changes there.

What has changed is that the tariff rate charged by the US government has now been added as an additional cost at the checkout.

Here's an example of what it looks like:

The tariff rate for Hera, for example, is 10%. This rate is also charged on your shipping cost but that's included in the listed shipping price. The total duty that will be paid in this example is £11 (£99.99 - product cost, £9.99 - shipping cost, £109.98 total, £11 duty paid).

The tariff cost will be paid by us when we process your package in the UK, so you won't have any extra duty or taxes to pay when you receive your order.

Original Post

We're in the peak of summer, the alluring change of the seasons means Locktober will be upon us before we know it once again, and we're facing ch-ch-changes. 

Let's get right to it - From 3pm UK time on Monday 18th August (standard international tracked) or midday UK time on Tuesday 26th August (FedEx express) we will be suspending all shipments to the United States INDEFINITELY.

Why?

As you may have seen, on the 30th July the White House announced the end of the de minimis exemption where any packages sent to the United States with a value under $800 would be duty free and pass through customs with minimal to no delays.

From 29th August the de minimis exemption will be terminated (as of the time of writing this post) for all countries worldwide.

What does this mean?

If I'm quite honest, we don't know yet. We continue to monitor the situation daily to see if anything changes but it's not currently looking likely.

As it stands there will be a few options from August 29th: 

1. Customers would be required to pay a flat rate $80 duty fee on top of your product and postage costs to have the package clear customs and be delivered to you.
2. We setup a method to calculate the taxes, duty and tariff fees at the checkout and the package is sent with full fees paid in advance.

We're not currently sure of how option 2 works yet (if it does at all) and will continue to monitor this throughout September. If we start to see positive news and we're able to set up a method of collecting all fees relating to your order we'll get that set up ASAP and let you all know.

What's going to happen in the future

Right now we don't have a time frame for when we'll be able to ship to the US again beyond the postage deadlines stated at the top of this post.

What we do know is that in the future all of our devices will be more expensive due to the extra taxes and tariffs. This is something that can't be avoided and we hope you understand that this is outside of our control. 

As soon as we've found a working solution to this we'll keep you all updated. 

Thank you so much to all of our wonderful and supportive US customers and we hope to offer our cages to you again ASAP.

If you'd like to avoid the extra fees please place your order before our shipping deadlines.

“What the hell is pegging?” you might be thinking. If you’ve never heard of the term head over to our ultimate guide to pegging and let Mistress K introduce you to what is one of our favourite kinky activities. I’ll give you a hint, it involves what one of our friends refers to as “butt stuff”.

I’m going to say this right at the start; there isn’t a one size fits all solution to this. It comes down to personal preference, the dynamic you have with the person pegging you (or the person you’re pegging), the sex position you’re in and what you’d like the end result (the grand finale!) to look like. Don’t worry, we’ll cover all of this in detail.

What is vitally important, regardless of the chastity cage that you choose, you need to make sure that it fits properly. There are multiple reasons for this. If there’s too much space at the end of the cage (the space between the end of your flaccid penis and the inner end of the device) you’ll have room to grow into it. This can pull on the back ring when you get, shall we say, excited. It hurts when this happens. Trust me. You don’t want this. Equally you don’t want to be stuffed into the cage as it will become painful when you get into a nice rhythm. It's also about finding the right balance.

If you’re not sure what will fit you please read through our chastity measurement guide to figure out your size. Work through it step by step and take your time to get the right size for you. You’ll thank me for it later. Not only will it mean that you’ll have a more comfortable and pleasurable experience, but it will save you money too.

With all of this in mind we can now explore some different chastity cages that we offer that Mistress K and I have used during our own pegging play. I’m going to discuss the different play scenarios and sex positions that they were used in and why she selected them for me to wear for each.

My favourite cage to wear during pegging

Did you honestly think I wasn’t going to recommend the cage that we spent over 2 years developing for this type of play in mind? Of course not. It’s our Hera cage, part of our exclusive 3D printed range of chastity cages (subtle enough plug?). But why is it an ideal choice? It’s simple; the kit is very lightweight, strong and comfortable.

If you measure correctly and wear a cage that fits you well it should act like a sheath for your cock. It will keep your cock locked and inaccessible to be touched, though I’ve intentionally linked you to the barrel lock version so that it can be removed more quickly if your benevolent Goddess decides that she wants you free. We can all live in hope.

This has happened a number of times when Mistress K has pegged me. It doesn’t happen often, but if she wants to release me from the cage to let me cum I’m not going to say no. As a cage wearer the visual mind-fuck that comes from seeing my keyholder play with the key hanging around her neck is enough to tease me, but playing with the key to give me hope that you might release me takes this to another level.

Back to the cage. I mentioned that it’s strong for a reason. You can hold a vibrator against the cage and/or ring and it can enhance the experience, or bring the wearer to climax quicker. Silicone cages tend to absorb vibrations, so it doesn’t work quite so well with those.

If you’re lucky enough to be allowed to orgasm through anal penetration (don’t forget to ask permission before you do) having your urethral opening line up correctly with the front opening on the cage is important. You’ll be able to cum unimpeded, either all over yourself or into a hot, sticky mess below you depending on the position you’re in.

Top tip for keyholders - Put a gloved hand over the end of the cage as they cum, collect it all in your hand then feed it back to them. No-one likes waste!

Lightweight devices like Hera are great for more vigorous play. If you’re being pegged doggy style where it’s likely you’ll be bouncing around a lot you don’t want a kit that will swing like a pendulum between your legs. You want something that will move with you. This is why Hera was her choice for me to wear knowing that I’d be on my hands and knees taking it from behind.

Cold hard steel

There are so many benefits of wearing a metal cage in general and a lot of the same positives apply here too. They’re easier to keep clean if you’re not released between pegging sessions, made of strong robust material that won’t flex or bend when you get engorged, and they can also vibrate beautifully when you hold a vibrating toy against them.

When I’ve worn a metal device and I’m lying on my back in the lifted, butterfly or full throttle positions the heavier steel cage can be a little distracting. It tends to flop to one side rather than staying central, but this also depends on the size of the cage you wear. A larger size will be heavier, which makes it more challenging to keep in a set position. If you find that becomes an issue you could try wearing a waist strap. Pick one with a jockstrap style back so that your play partner retains full access to your rear.

OK, let's now flip everything that I’ve just said including myself in this scenario. I’m now on all fours on a bed eagerly anticipating Mistress K’s cock teasing my pre-lubed arsehole. Everything I said about the light weight of our Hera cage can be reversed if a dominant wants their submissive to feel the heavier metal cage between their legs. It’s a power move and I’m here for it!

A metal chastity cages like our S77, S100 or S75 all have open bar designs on the head of them. I’ve really enjoyed it when Mistress K releases the leash attached to my collar and clips it onto the head of the cage instead. This gives her greater control and a few well timed tugs ensures that my attention remains focused on her. Alternatively you can connect a leash to the cage and, while mounting him from behind, pull it while you ride him as an added reminder of who’s in control.

My nemesis - the adjustable spiked cage

I’ve talked about the S231 spiked cage in the post discussing the devices we’ve tried. In the wrong hands (or the right ones depending on how you view it) this cage is lethal. It has 6 spikes around an open end that can be adjusted so that they screw into the wearers cock.

The design has a number of benefits - the open end allows a dominant to tease the head of the wearer's cock and stimulate them if they choose to do so. You can do this with toys (urethral sounds, a vibrator, pinwheel, etc.) or your nails. Holding ice cubes onto their penis will help to numb it if that’s your jam, but please remember that pain is a signal from your body that something’s wrong, so keep that in mind.

And now to the inevitable, the downsides. Yes, these are very subjective, but this is my article and I’ll tell it to you straight.

When we tried this device for the first time Mistress K was very patient. She made micro adjustments to each screw while I was tied up, so it was far easier for her to access the bottom 3 screws. Unless you’re static I think it will be challenging to adjust these screws, but trust me, the top 3 screws will do more than enough.

After each turn of every screw she engaged in more tease and denial play. As you can imagine, it was damn hot and I got aroused…and engorged.

This is where things (for me at least) started to get more engaging. You can’t help but channel all of your focus when someone has that level of control over you. It’s mesmerising. Every time she elicited a reaction from me physically it caused more intoxicating pain. In the right environment, the right situation and with the right person you can reach highs that you didn’t imagine were possible. This was one of those moments.

So when Mistress K informed me that she’d be locking me in the spiked cage for our next pegging session I winced. I love to be pegged and I didn’t know how mixing that more extreme level of sadism would mix. Turns out that I didn’t have too much to worry about and neither should you if you’re being pegged by someone with excellent discipline, communication skills and a willingness to pay attention to the person they’re playing with.

After plenty of preparation she got me into the butterfly position with my legs resting comfortably on her shoulders and my idle hands folded behind my head. This gave her easy access to the cage, which she used much more sparingly than our previous session using it. You don’t need much, just a few twists and I’m fully committed.

The big benefit of this type of open ended cage (unlike the closed end S232 version) is that you have the choice of using the spikes. Knowing that they’re there plays a devious game with your mind. If you’re into psychologically torturing your play thing then this is certainly the device that you’ll want them wearing.

Pick a device that works best for you

The list above are the devices that I’ve most enjoyed wearing for different types of pegging play. You could want something with restricted access or fully open to explore other mischievous ways to tease him. Whatever you’re looking for, I’m sure you’ll find something that works for you on our site.

Consider what you want to achieve. If that’s making sure that a submissive is fully controlled and locked with no plan to release them then a metal cage with a closed design would be my choice.

Sometimes you don’t know what you want until you’re in the moment. With that in mind a silicone cage is perfect. If you’ve ever tried wearing a silicone device before you’ll know that they’re quite comfortable but won’t keep you securely locked. The material is just too flexible. Maybe lean into that critique of them and whip it off if you feel inclined to touch their cock.

You make the rules. That applies to the cage wearer and the person wearing the strap-on. If you need any help or advice (that’s with picking a cage, not finding you a latex clad dominant to peg you - sorry!) please get in touch and we’ll do our best to help you find your new favourite pegging cage.

Pegging, particularly for people exploring it for the first time, can be an almost overwhelming experience. The first time we tried it, I thought Slave D had been knocked offline because of the look in his eyes. And sometimes we can fight against moments of shame because something felt so good or we enjoyed something that felt a little taboo and that’s where aftercare comes into its own.

Aftercare

What is aftercare? Put in the simplest terms, it’s physical or emotional care after an act or event, normally written about in terms of post-BDSM play.

Being on the receiving end of penetration can be quite a vulnerable and emotional experience, especially for cis men or others who are trying it for the first time in their life. Likewise, it can feel overwhelming to take up the unfamiliar role of a pegger.

When sex is over and toys are washed, take some time to get close to each other and, you guessed it, communicate. Talk through what you’ve just done together during the pegging session. What did they like? What didn’t they like? What did you like, and what didn’t you like? Will there be a next time? If so, do either of you have any suggestions on what you would like to do differently?

Our top 6 post-pegging aftercare activities

If you’ve never intentionally done aftercare before, let the House of Denial guide you with some of our favourite post-peg pursuits. All of these things will help you to minimise sub-drop after play, which is particularly important if you’ve incorporated some BDSM elements into your session, but also it can help you both continue to feel connected to each other, even if you are no longer physically connected by the butt.

Feel free to use any or all of these in your aftercare! 

1. “....Pizza?”

Slave D and I are simple people at heart, and nothing makes us happier than a post-peg pizza. Your mileage may vary, but making some food together or ordering a takeaway is a moment of simple delight that helps us centre ourselves again.

Connecting through food and nourishing your body after enthusiastic bedroom activities is our favourite form of aftercare. Just don’t forget to drink something as well - we’ve avoided cramps during the pegging, don’t let your guard down and end up with a late night foot cramp!

2. Brain-fluff watching - engage!

This is also a tried-and-true method for us, normally coupled with pizza. If you’re the peggee and it was your first time - or if you’ve included some BDSM practices into the pegging session - you might need something ‘uncomplicated’ as you come out of subspace or just want to enjoy the post-orgasm haze.

Don’t put on some Ingrid Berman or Christopher Nolan films - no shade to either, but you need something easy to digest. Get a comedy or action film on, like “Airplane!” or “Fast and the Furious”, or some fluff TV like “Brooklyn 99”, “Taskmaster” or “Nailed It!”

3. Gonna wash that lube right out of my hair

Okay, maybe we shouldn’t be expecting to find lube in our hair (but lube works in mysterious ways), but after sex, there might be all sorts of fluids everywhere! So clean-up time is also a fun aftercare activity.

Go into the bathroom together and get cleaned up together. You might not want to shower together (ah the external struggle of rotating out of the water spray and being chilly), but chat as you wash, or shower or bathe together. If you’re really on it, you can bring some of the toys into the shower with you (if it’s safe to do so) and clean them off too.

4. Go go gadget jizzing

You might not come during pegging, particularly if you’re the peggee. Not all sexy-times have to end in orgasm, but if you’re still feeling a bit pent-up after the pegging (and possible teasing) or if you’ve been caged as well, then why not finish the evening with one big final orgasm?

Oh, and five points to you if you got the title reference.

5. Blankets and cuddles

Pegging can be physically and sometimes emotionally draining. When you do something that makes you feel vulnerable, and the thing is over (the thing is pegging, not my penis for clarity), then you can feel a bit empty or bereft. Doing something physically intimate but not necessarily sexual can help bring you both closer together.

Also, if you’ve gotten hot and heavy, you will cool down afterwards. So throw your duvet or some blankets over you, create a little blanket cocoon for you both and maybe chat through the play. What was good, what were you surprised by, do you want to do it again?

6. Nap times

Alternatively, the comfort of the post-peg cuddle-puddle you might be in may prove too alluring and you might find yourself having a wee nap instead. There’s no shame in that either, some people are exhausted post-orgasm and the siren song of sleep is just too hard to resist.

My final thoughts

And there we have it folks! We’ve shared everything we think you might need to know to start your pegging journey.

While pegging isn’t a kink for everyone, it can certainly be a fun addition to your sex life and your chastity journey when done right - and one in which has personally hugely enriched our intimate lives together. I hope that you’ve found the information we’ve shared useful in some way and maybe even if you are a seasoned pegging pro or a pegging protégée, there’s something new you’ve learnt.

Which leads me into my final Mistress K advice point. Pegging doesn’t need to be too serious, so enjoy yourselves and find humour when things don’t completely go to plan. People and bodies are wonderful and hilarious and messy - don’t expect pegging sex to be any different.

What are your thoughts on pegging? Is there anything obvious we missed that we should include? Please share with us in the comments below, or mention us @HouseofDenial on X.

As a reminder for all responsible BDSM practices, both of you should chat and agree on what you feel comfortable and happy to explore during pegging - before engaging in the activity. Do not just spring one of these on your partner during sex. 

Kinks that pair well with pegging

Bondage

Probably your best friend. It can be lots of fun to be restrained while taking your partner’s strap-on. You have the option to choose between various fun pieces of equipment, such as ropes, cuffs, bondage tape, spreader bars and more.

One thing to consider is how to adjust during the pegging if your hands/arms are restrained. If you, the peggee, are put face-down with their arms restrained behind you, then you might find a lot of pressure put on your neck/shoulders which you can’t adjust - meaning it’s crucial to have good communication so the pegger can adjust your positions to ensure you’re comfortable.  

Impact play

If the peggee has a wee masochistic streak, then there’s a good chance that they might enjoy impact play as well. This phrase is a blanket term for spanking, flogging, caning and other similar terms. Of course, I recommend that you start out with some light hand spanking on the buttcheeks. If both of you find that enjoyable, and you’ve agreed to it beforehand, then you might be able to progress up to paddles or floggers.

Sissification

Sissification is a kink centred around submission, gender roles, where a submissive male expresses an exaggeratedly ‘feminine’ role by way of, for example, cross-dressing. Sissification, because of this focus on flipping traditional ideas of gender roles, might also include a degree of erotic humiliation surrounding the aspect of emasculation.

For clarity, sissification is a kink, and is not to be confused with being transgender, even though it can sometimes be presented that way, and/or misinterpreted online. Though some trans people may enjoy sissification as a kink, we should avoid conflating gender identity with a gender-centric kink.

If you are interested in exploring some erotic humiliation (which you might couple with cock worship or small penis humiliation as mentioned below), you could call the peggee a “good girl” if they agree to that or lock them in a pink cock cage. 

Cock servicing/worship

Many receivers interested in pegging may also find the idea of servicing or worshipping a penis to be a tantalizing fantasy. Why not feature these desires in your pegging scene?

Whilst you might not want another person in the room during your pegging performances, why not bring another sex toy into the play? You could stick a dildo with a suction cup on a mirror in front of the peggee/submissive for them to suck on while they’re getting penetrated or incorporate some dirty talk telling them how good they look sucking a cock whilst taking yours. 

CFNM (clothed female, naked male)

This kink is pretty self-explanatory - the woman is clothed while the man is completely naked, emphasizing power play and leaning into a D/s dynamic. When the submissive is naked, it adds to a sense of vulnerability and reinforces that they’re at the Dominant’s beck and call. Something simple, free, and surprisingly effective.

SPH (small penis humiliation)

Sometimes humiliation is the name of the game, if you’re both up for that. This kink feeds into the submission/emasculation thrill for the peggee. The person’s penis doesn’t necessarily need to be small either! The dominant can compare their strap-on’s size to the size of their submissive partner’s dick (caged or dangling free), then tell them how useless they are in bed. Listen out for their helpless and pathetic moans. Bliss!

While these are some of the more popular kinks that people tend to combine with pegging, there is another one that deserves its own section. And yes, you’ve guessed it - it’s chastity!

Pegging and Chastity

But of all the kinks and forms of BDSM play that you can put with pegging, it should come as no surprise to our readers that our favourite pegging-compatible kink is chastity. It’s sort of our raison d’etre.

As many of you know, one of the main reasons people engage in chastity play is the power exchange, where one person surrenders their ‘power’ to another. In chastity scenes and activities, the surrendering of power is physically manifested by the cage and the hand-off of the keys; the cage wearer is giving control of their anatomy and orgasms to their keyholder.

Pegging, in which the peggee surrenders power to their partner by allowing themselves to be penetrated, finds a very agreeable overlap with chastity. Not only is the cage wearer surrendering the control over their penis, but they are also submitting to the vulnerability of being penetrated – not to mention, giving the pegger a new and exciting way to control their orgasms.

Some folks testify that pegging feels better when they’re locked in a cock cage for two reasons. First, being unable to masturbate because of the cage for a couple of days or a week makes the orgasm from pegging even more intense. Coupled with some tease and denial or edging, this can enhance the experience further.

Try it. See how your sub feels after a week denying him an orgasm and tell me that they’re not a grovelling mess at your feet begging to take your cock. That’s a fully fledged Mistress K recommendation.

And then there’s the joy of the hands-free orgasm. While getting pegged, many people can be tempted to stroke their dick or have their partner do the stroking. Not with a chastity cage! And when the peggee discards their dick completely, the mindset shifts to focus not just on the cock, but the full body sensations of pleasure, including the feeling of having the prostate stimulated. 

If you're interested in trying out chastity with pegging, we've already got a post of our favourite cages that work well with pegging. You're welcome.

Who wears the cage and who wears the strap?

While in chastity relationships, the locked up partner is typically the one receiving the pegging. However, this is the modern age, and roles are always flexible. You could change the roles up and have the caged partner also be the pegger.

The pegger might have issues with their erections, the size of their penis could be the barrier (either too big or too small), or their peggee might want to use a dildo that isn’t entirely phallic (for example something ridged or unusually shaped.). Or perhaps there’s a power aspect you both enjoy, where the pegger is teased by the sensation of thrusting and seeing their partner penetrated, without being able to actually receive any stimulus to their cock.

Can you really orgasm hands-free through pegging? 

Some people can indeed orgasm through prostate stimulation but it’s not a guarantee - it doesn’t always happen for Slave D and I as well, so nothing to be ashamed of. But if you do want to ensure both partners get off (we believe in orgasm equality in this House), then why not try this suggestion out. Consider throwing a vibrator on your bed before you begin. Holding it against the cage as you thrust into them can encourage some very explosive orgasms.

But when a prostate orgasm does happen… well, I’ll let slave D speak to that:

“The best orgasm I’ve ever had was through pegging. Mistress K edged me for a week, then we had a pegging session. She removed my cage once a day for an hour of teasing, denial and edging, then locked my cock back in the cage. I can’t describe how pent-up I was by the end of the week, and the sex was incredible.”

“Initially, having my prostate stimulated through pegging was quite odd. For me, it feels like butterflies in my stomach, which increase in intensity. Once I reached the orgasm, it was mind-blowing! Mistress K kept me caged throughout and I can’t recommend it enough.”

What a recommendation. He shall have to be rewarded for that.

Up next: Aftercare and final thoughts.

Position can have a huge impact on the pleasure of you and your partner during journeys to bone town. (BONE?!) Just because a certain position works well during vaginal penetration, it doesn’t necessarily mean that it will work for anal penetration, too. There are some variables at play, such as potential height differences between partners, experience levels and the size of the strap-on dildo. Some positions will allow for relatively shallow penetration, while others will let you go nice and deep. 

Sorry to break it to you, but we didn't set up our camera, light some candles and I didn't get balls deep into slave D - sadly. Not on this occasion anyway.

Instead we got in touch with our favourite illustrator Soushiyo, who also drew our chastity measurement comic, to create the wonderful pictures you'll find within this post. Ambassador, you are spoiling us, I hear you say. No thanks needed, my pegging pals. My pleasure.

So without further ado, here is our illustrated guide to help you enjoy what we would consider to be our favourite sex positions for pegging. I'm going to add a caveat to this and say currently, because until we've tried them all how will we truly know what the best ones are?! For science, we'll keep experimenting and report back if we find some new ones to add to this list. You're welcome.

Positions for Beginners

Your level of experience (both the giver and receiver) will play a determining factor in what positions work best for you. If you’re still relatively new to pegging or have never tried it before, you’ll want to choose a position that allows the receiving partner to have as much control as possible. It’s also a good idea to start off with positions where you can see each other’s faces as much as possible - that way you can see each other’s reactions (very hot) but also peggers can work out how the peggee is feeling.

Here are some good options:

1. Spooning

Oh, this one is a classic! Both partners lie on their sides, facing the same way. The receiving partner might have to bring their top leg or both legs forward in order to let the giver enter them. This is a great position because it offers full body contact and feels more intimate. Perfect for some slow and sensual love making and also for the giver to watch the receiver’s face for feedback as to what feels good. 

Using a longer dildo in this position will give the pegger more freedom with depth. There's nothing more frustrating for a receiver to beg for more and that not be an option due to the dildo being too short. Alternatively keep another option close to hand next to you on your bed so that you can increase the size during a short intermission.

2. Reverse cowgirl/cowboy/cowpoke

Yee-haw folks! This is a great position for pegging because the receiving partner can control the speed and the depth of penetration. However, this position requires good stamina from the peggee, as it can be tiring to ride a strap on for a long period of time. Plenty of Weetabix before jumping into this one, I think.

As tempting as it can be for the person doing the pegging to thrust their hips from the bottom here, resist, at least initially. Let the person on top get into a comfortable rhythm before you get involved. A mistimed thrust can be very painful if you go too far or too deep too quickly. Patience is key.

3. Lifted missionary

This is your typical missionary, just with a pillow under the receiving partner’s hips for easier entry. Eye contact here is an added bonus, increasing the intimacy while also letting you monitor your partner for any non-verbal cues.

Instead of a cushion you could use a stack of towels as they offer a more stable, firmer platform. Plus you might want to avoid covering your pillows in lube, poop and/or cum!

Positions for Experts

If the previously mentioned positions don’t excite you as much, and you’re an experienced pegger or peggee, here are some sex position ideas just for you:

1. Doggy style

Why didn’t I include this in the beginners list? There are two main reasons.

First, the lack of eye contact doesn’t let you check in on your partner’s non-verbal cues.

Second, this is a position that lets you penetrate quite deeply, which not all beginners might be comfortable with. Put a body harness on the peggee for additional grip and thrust! Also, the golden rule with this one - shoulders down, ass up. Thank us later.

Putting silk or latex sheets on your bed before sex might look sexy and add to the mood, but you're going to slip all over the place. In this position that could be dangerous as you'll easily lose control. A little friction between your knees and the bed will help here. I'm not saying you have to buy a pair of knee pads, but you know, it's not the worst suggestion.

For some added spice (and dominance), the receiver's wrists can be restrained. A leg spreader bar can work with their ankles but we’ve found it does tend to get in the way for this position. A safe and secure rope tie for each angle will do the trick instead or use the leg spreader at the thighs, just above the knees, so it keeps the legs open but doesn’t get in the way.

2. The butterfly

In this position, the receiving partner is lying down on their back at the edge of the bed and the pegger is standing up. The peggee will typically have their legs on their partner’s shoulders. Wrap your hands around the peggee’s thighs and thrust with your gluteus maximus (your bum!)

We have the liberator sex wedge cushion in two different sizes for positions exactly like this one. The foam core is firmer than a pillow, which gives both of us more options. I like to put the higher end on the edge of our bed and make slave D lie on his back so that his caged cock is very accessible to me. Having his hips up high also makes it very easy for me to remove his chastity cage, tease him as I fuck him then angle his cock so that he cums all over himself at the point of climax.

(Don't forget to make sure that they clean up every drop before you pull out!)

Similarly to the doggy style position, you can easily introduce bondage here. Cuffs or rope can be used to restrain the wrists behind the head. If you want to get more advanced, strap them into an arm binder before they lie on their back. It's not nearly as comfortable for the receiver, but it's a sure fire way to completely eliminate any chance of them using their hands. At that point I lose total control, a place we're both very happy with.

3. Full throttle

In this position, the peggee lies on their back and brings their legs up to the shoulders of the pegger. The pegger then uses their hands to balance above the peggee.

D isn't as big a fan of this position as I am for selfish reasons. His comments: "My cage is usually pushed into me when she thrusts forwards, which can make it dig into my skin. Depending on what device you're wearing at the time it can get pretty uncomfortable. Also, there's less access for her to play with the cage - a little teasing mid-fuck is fun, but this position restricts that."

You'll want to consider the platform (a bed, bench, sofa, etc.) that the receiver is going to be on, more specifically the height. If you look at the picture above you can see that the height of the peggee, or more specifically the height that their dildo will penetrate the receiver, will significantly impact the depth that you can achieve.

If you're going to peg on a bed the pegger might need a little helping hand in the height department. A pair of heels could elevate their position, but it could make them less stable on their feet. We'd recommend a chunky heel that will provide more stability, or find a different place lower down to have sex!

No matter which position you try, don't forget to have fun, clean your toys thoroughly before and after pegging, and communicate clearly and honestly.

If either of you start to feel any pain, stop immediately and assess the issue. Extra lube for the receiver or a little extra padding behind your harness for the giver can really help.

Beyond that, it's time to strap-on your cock (and a hydration backpack if you plan on going at it for a good while, no-one wants to cut your session short because of cramp- stay hydrated folks!) and get adventurous!

And if we haven’t included your favourite positions, why not @ us on social media or drop us a message to let us know your favourites and why.

And if these positions aren't enough to get your imagination going, read on to the next part in our guide: Our favorite pegging-compatible kinks!

Preparation for Peggee

As you might imagine, there’s a bit more work for the peggee to do. Alas!! Life gives its biggest trials to its strongest warriors.

Cleanliness procedures

We mentioned earlier: something is going in your butt. Poop comes from there - and so it’s worth learning how to clean yourself beforehand. You can achieve this by adjusting your diet a few days before the event, showering and douching. In terms of diet, think about all the things that might give you Bad Guts and…avoid them. So spicy and fatty foods are the key ones here.

Think about foods with lots of fibre for a day or two beforehand (depending on how good your bowel movements normally are) and up your intake of nuts, beans, lentils, carrots, bananas, apples and rice. The ‘better’ and easier bowel movements you have, the cleaner your colon will be which means less risk of poop on the dildo/condom.

Also when it comes to the act itself, speak to your partner about your bowel movements. For example, if you know that you’re blessedly regular, and always go at about 7pm every night, don’t get caught out by 6:57pm by the stirrings of your gut just as your partner has strapped up and is about to enter you.

Douching

Then, about an hour before pegging, use an enema bulb or an enema bag kit to douche. Doing this some time in advance will give you some time to recover from potential irritation and to let your body settle down/purge the water. I recommend that you boil the water to sterilize it, then let it cool to room temperature in a covered container, before you douche.

If you’re still new to anal contact, douching may feel a bit intimidating. If this is the case, asking your partner to help you can be a great help. You might not want them around for the motions of the enema, but it can be that first intimate moment of connection before the pegging to come.

The use of barriers

Safe sex is sexy. I refuse to hear otherwise. Consider using barriers such as condoms when engaging in anal play. These will not only protect you from STIs, but also make anal play a cleaner process (remember, there may be poop.) Absolutely replace your condoms if you’re switching roles, changing toys or moving from anal to vaginal or oral penetration.

Another barrier that you should consider are gloves! As someone who loves being as Femme as possible, I love long fingernails. So elegant, so luscious. But Slave D and I have definitely misstepped (or mis-poked) during frantic pegging sessions and there is nothing that kills the mood faster than your partner freezing up, going “Nails nails nails!!”

So! Wear some gloves - for their comfort but also to reduce any risks of internal cuts during fingering. Some dominants that I know cover their nails with cotton wool before putting gloves on to pad their nails even more. I personally swear by thicker latex gloves but your mileage may vary.

Condoms

Whilst one of the delights of using dildos can mean you can use them ‘as is’, we’d personally recommend that you use a condom on your toys. We’re in the UK so Durex is one of the most common brands here with a lot of options- but you can look into other brands like Skyn, Magnum or Hanx.

It makes cleaning up after play a little easier. One of the great benefits of using a condom is they are normally lubricated as well and can help reduce friction when you’re thrusting (try saying that 3 times quickly).

Plus once you’re all sweaty and sated, you can just whip the condom off, throw it in the bin, then clean your dildo in the appropriate manner. Even if your first desire is just to unstrap and let it fall to the floor. (Sorry slave D who normally gets the joys of washing off the considerable carpet of cat fur.)

Why do you still need to clean your dildo if you’ve used a condom? Almost all condoms are internally lubricated so the dildo will be coated in that lubricant and in the interests of good hygiene, it might be covered in other bodily fluids like sweat or semen in spite of the condom so it’s good practice and will help the longevity of your dildos.

Proper lubrication

You know all that chatting we did about the right kind of lube? Here’s where it comes into play. When it comes to pegging, you can never use enough lube. OK, a swimming pool’s worth might make it a little challenging, but you get my point.

Also thanks to Ruby Rare for the truly hilarious quote of “sometimes when you use a lot of lube, some might say a little bit too much lube, you can accidentally end up…fisting yourself.” That is probably too much lube for all parties involved. But probably not too far off what you should be using!

So what is the “right amount of lube?” You want to ensure that whatever is entering your partner (for example, your gloved fingers, a buttplug, a dildo) is fully covered in a thick-ish layer (which might vary depending on the type of lube you use).

On top of this, their butthole and the surrounding skin also needs to be coated - you might want to apply the lube further up between the buttchecks and towards their genitals than you might imagine. You are going to be stretching them out with your dildo, so ensuring the thin skin in this area is well-lubricated will help prevent any tearing.

If you are using a water-based lubricant, it also will absorb into the skin so you should always keep it to hand to re-supply when you’re actually pegging. We like a pump action bottle like Liquid Silk so you can pump some extra lube onto the dildo, the buttplug, your gloved fingers or anus as needed.

Now, one of those downsides that I definitely did not see online when we were starting out using butt plugs is that lube makes everything very slippery. Including your well lubed anus. So if you want your peggee to do chores, like hoovering, then the plug could fall out because of gravity, being more relaxed etc. Our House of Denial solution? Wear a thong! The fabric pressed against your asshole means there’s an extra barrier/layer to keep it pressed in. 

What about poppers?

For those who don’t know, poppers (amyl nitrate) is a product that people inhale to achieve a high.

One of the effects of poppers is that it relaxes your sphincters which includes your anal sphincter. So it helps those muscles relax - which makes them a common feature for men who have penetrative anal sex. According to those who have used poppers to improve their sexual experiences, the drug makes sex less painful and more pleasurable.

However, it’s important to note that like other altering substances, poppers have a wide array of effects. Poppers can not only impair your judgement, increasing the potential of you engaging in unsafe practices, but can also cause the following:

• Headaches
• Nausea or vomiting
• Restlessness
• Rash, burns or other skin irritation
• Respiratory issues
• Eye problems such as blind spots, sensitivity to light and maculopathy (loss of central vision)

This is by no means an exhaustive list of the issues that poppers can cause. Always remember that your care and safety is your own responsibility. Do your research before experimenting with any drugs.

Anal training and foreplay

Going from nothing in your butt to having a dildo inserted up in there might be quite a jump for many people. This is why anal training is so important.

Anal training is the process of stretching, stimulating, and preparing the anus for penetration. This can be done by way of fingering, other digital stimulation, or the use of toys or other implements. While this may sound like an arduous preparation process, we have found it doesn’t have to be. Incorporating anal training into your foreplay is a great way to integrate it and make the entire process sexy and fun.

Butt plugs for anal training

One of our favourite toys for warm-up is the good old, reliable butt plug. Just remember to use a plug made specifically for anal use – meaning, primarily, that it has a flared base. Butt plugs also tend to have a more tapered tip to make insertion easier. And while many butt plugs have round bases, for comfort, you can also choose a butt plug with an oval shaped base that sits between your butt cheeks comfortably.

Getting bored of using a standard butt plug? Why not look for a butt plug that vibrates. You can even purchase an interactive butt plug that you or your partner can control from an app. Some vibrations might be just on the nice side of surprising and stimulating, which in term might help the peggee relax more during foreplay.

Digital stimulation

Don’t have a butt plug or that’s not your thing? Not to worry - here’s where your digits come into play! Latex gloves (make sure that neither of you have a latex allergy) and a well lubed finger (or four - eventually…please see previous comments about size queens) works pretty well. Coat your fingers liberally in lube, and their anus, and slowly work one finger at a time in.

Start slowly, for example circle the anus with your fingers before you try to push into. If your partner is hesitant or nervous, they’re more likely to be clenched up and the sensation of touch between their buttcheeks can help reassure them and relax them.

Another tip we recommend for the first finger is to get them to breathe out as you insert your first finger - and only insert it up to the first or second knuckle (depending on any resistance you might feel). When you breathe out, your sphincters relax slightly, making it easier to enter your partner. You can and ideally should use the same technique when you go to enter them with the dildo for the first time.

Should I use lube during anal training?

Yes! The asshole isn’t self-lubricating so you have to bring your own lube. This makes any insertions easier because there’s less friction and it reduces any risks of tearing.

When should I train with a butt-plug? How often?

We find that wearing a butt-plug for a period of time before sex can really improve the experience for the receiver. But you can also use a butt-plug at other times for other fun, with the additional bonus of it preparing your butt for regular use.

If you’re interested in more regular anal training, then a peggee could wear the plug a few times a week to adjust to the feeling and also means easier preparation if you both find yourselves spontaneously in the mood. Regular training also allows you to increase the size of the plug over time, which is great if you’re both keen to increase the size of the dildos that you are using. I'm looking at you size queens!

Preparing for pegging: The House of Denial routine

Slave D and I have done science and for us, our prep consists of the following:

We tend to start off by using a small silicone butt plug with a nice wide, flared base. We always use condoms on our toys and coat the plug with plenty of water based lube and also Slave D’s ass. I typically put on a thick latex glove first, lube up my fingers and finger him one finger at a time to start stretching him. It’s no different to exercising - including getting feedback about how comfortable he is. Does that make me a Pegging PT?

I then usually make him wear a plug for 10 to 15 minutes and we turn our attention to other matters whilst he starts adjusting. I like to do some cock-worship (on me) to get us both into the headspace and knowing he’s wearing a plug just reinforces the arousal that builds before we peg.

Other times I’ll put him over the spanking bench (particularly if he’s in heels for stability purposes) to flog or crop him. With him being bent over/having his backside in the air, it also reduces the risk of the plug falling out.

We find the plug helps him to get used to the feeling of having something inside him and also being Busy People, sometimes we go for a while without doing any pegging play so the warm-up is crucial to ensure we both have an enjoyable session.

Something to hold on to

Listen. I am not ashamed to admit that I am not the most stable being on this crazy rock floating through space. It causes Slave D no end of headaches when I can just roll over on my ankle. This means that I can be accident prone!

So, whilst pegging is one of our favourite activities, it’s really important for us (and you too!) to avoid accidents that can happen during the process. This includes slipping or tripping and falling down - this is where the positions that you choose to peg in should be thoughtfully considered.

For the pegger, positions also mean considering what you need to stay stable during the fucking. Are you on a bed with your feet planted so you’ve got quite a solid base that will support you or are you standing at the edge of a bed or chair? In that case, you need to think about having enough space to get close to your partner and also having a good grip on the floor - bare feet might be the best option and we’ve got more on that in our footwear section.

You also might be lucky enough to have mount points in your ceiling or wall and could consider using that for both partners to hold onto.

Another way to minimise any falling over is for the peggee to wear a chest harness or shibari tie. It will give you something to grab on to. This could be to help stabilise your physical position or aid in you getting into a nice fucking rhythm. And in the worst case scenario, you both fall down together. (Sorry Slave D).

We have a leather chest harness that has an o-ring on the front and back from Honour Clothing. Personally, I like to grab it with one or both hands, as it helps me to penetrate Slave D with much more control. To take it a level up, you could also attach a leash to the o-ring (on the harness - please be REALLY CAREFUL if you’re attaching it to the o-ring on a collar) for extra control (and the visual aspect of the leash makes it very hot!)

Preparation for Peggers

Yes, even us peggers need to prepare for the peg! Even if you were born with a penis, your first try with a strap-on, it can feel quite awkward and unnatural. You need to learn how to thrust and how to navigate the toy, and if you’ve decided to use a strapless or double-ended dildo, you also need to get adjusted to the feeling of holding the dildo inside plus thrusting with it.

If you normally work a job that involves a lot of sitting - the first time pegging can make your ass muscles and hip flexors feel like they’re on fire, trust me. So I would wholeheartedly recommend some gentle stretching beforehand to warm you up - some lunges, toe touches and hip circles can be good starts! There is nothing less sexy than the cry of horror “CRAMP CRAMP CRAMP” just when the going is getting good (as Slave D and I can both attest to.)

If you are using a firmer dildo, you might find it a little uncomfortable as it bumps into your pubic mound. However - the wonderful makers of harnesses tend to think of these things and for a lot of harnesses (including our beloved Aslan harness), you can buy a cushioned pad that you can fit behind your dildo at the front of the harness. This can help to make it more comfortable when you thrust forwards as it will minimise friction between the base of your toy, the harness and your crotch.

Footwear and clothing advice

This is definitely a topic that isn’t discussed enough in relation to pegging and I have many feelings about it. (Mostly due to my inherent clumsiness as mentioned in other sections!)

Let’s think about it.

Imagine, if you will, you have your submissive bent over a spanking bench or on all fours on satin or rubber. You’re wearing your kinkiest latex catsuit. You grab their hips, get into position – and immediately slip because there’s no grip between your latex-covered knees and the bedsheet!

It’s funny to think about, but the reality is that textile and other wardrobe malfunctions can lead to injuries on both sides, which we’d really like to avoid. Yes, wearing your tallest Pleaser heels to go with your leather strap-on harness is unquestionably a hot look, but adding an extra 7 or 8 inches to your height will mean that you’ll fall even further if you lose your footing. It’s happened before, we’ve heard the stories.

Broken ankles, bruised hips and sore bottoms can all be avoided if you consider your footwear and environment before pegging. Don’t forget, you’re also going to be using a lot of lube, which will turn wooden or other smooth floors into an ice rink.

If you do plan on wearing high heels, you could put a non-slip matt or rug down. There’s nothing wrong with a pair of trainers (sneakers to our friends across the pond) or barefoot will give you more control, though you’ll still need to watch out for lube making the floor slippery. Slave D won’t appreciate me mentioning this, as he hates them, but crocs are also an option (sorry, not sorry.)

Something to grab onto above your head can also help with stability. Chains hung from the ceiling in a dungeon setting that you can hold onto will work as long as you remove your lube-covered gloves first.

Wearing a pair of silk stockings with your favourite suspender belt is a powerful Domme look, but they’ll eliminate any traction if you’re on a satin bedsheet. If the receiver wears a harness, that can help with this, but having as much control over your movements as possible is essential.

Footwear and clothing considerations don’t just apply to the pegger, either. If you’ve dressed your peggee up in a sexy pair of stockings and high heels, the same considerations will apply!

While having slave D in heels and lingerie is a big turn on for me – with the added bonus that his extra height gives me a better angle to penetrate him from – I don’t want him to slip and fall while I’m railing him. That would just be rude.

No matter what your partner is wearing, make sure they have a stable base to stand on so they don’t rock on their heels and fall over mid-thrust.

Keep reading: Our favorite sex positions for pegging!

But alas! The options, the variety of shops, the recommendations of a hundred blogs - what do you do? It can all get very overwhelming. After all, there are so many options out there. What do you need to buy? And how do you choose between various dildos, harnesses and lubes? What do you even need to prepare for your first pegging experience?

Never fear, we’ll talk you through it and even give you some recommendations along the way. Let's get into it.

Choosing the right strap-on harness

The foundation of any good strap-on session is your harness. It holds the dildo close to you, allowing you the freedom of movement during your session (and accommodating for any athletic positions you might try!).

If you’re using a double-ended dildo, a harness can also keep the internal dildo anchored inside you. Nothing more frustrating than your dildo slipping out because you’ve gotten caught up in the moment and become a bit more relaxed.

And, of course, the right harness can also add a stunning visual effect to any scene, reminding both you and your partner what’s about to happen.

There’s quite a few different styles to choose from, but the ones you’ll see most commonly are jockstrap, G-string and underwear harnesses.

Underwear harnesses are the easiest to describe as they are underwear (normally in a brief style) that has an opening with an o-ring to insert a dildo.

A G-string harness is designed like a traditional g-string thong, so you’ll have a strap that goes around your waist and back and then a strap of material (normally leather) that goes between your legs and butt cheeks.

Then there are jockstrap harnesses. For those who don’t know what a jockstrap looks like, in the harness style it’s a strap that goes around your waist and back, two straps that go around each leg (normally quite high up, under your butt cheeks) with a panel holding an o-ring on the pubic mound.

As a pegger, you might also find that as your “thrusting style” develops (or what works best for you and your partner), different harness styles might work better for you.

If you thrust straight from the hips more, or prefer shorter thrusts, the G-string styles sit just that little bit closer to your pelvic area which could work better for you. And if you like to circle your hips or positions where you might have your legs open more (like spooning but your peggee has an outward facing leg over your hips), then a jockstrap harness might fare better. It’s all about personal preference!

Our recommendation would be an adjustable harness that you can wear in either a jockstrap or G-string style, and which comes with interchangeable o-rings that can be swapped in and out depending on the size of the dildo you choose to use (note that most underwear-style harnesses have built-in o-rings that can’t be changed out).

Alternatively, there are body harnesses that can be attached to a thigh, chest, hand or other parts of the body. This option can be great for people who suffer from pain in their hips or lower back or who have mobility issues.

Underwear harnesses aren’t as common but can provide a great option if you don’t want to be naked during sex, if you have dexterity issues that mean a harness with buckles might be inaccessible, or gender dysphoria issues that might be heightened by putting on a harness. It’s not worth pretending these issues don’t exist, and it shouldn’t create a barrier to your pegging experiences!

We have a set from the UK based OffTheTongue who create beautiful femme lingerie-esq harnesses that you might want to consider. If you’re looking for some gender-fluid, nonbinary, or masc options, we’ve come across some beautiful unisex harness underwear from RodeoH or for those in the EU, we’ve got our eyes on some of the options from WetForHer.

Sizing

Your key measurement for harnesses tends to be your waist measurement. Depending on the style of harness you’re using, you might find that one size doesn’t fit all, but they can fit a range of sizes using adjustable straps.

Another important size to factor in is the size of the o-ring. The o-ring is a slightly stretchy plastic or rubber ring that holds the dildo against the harness and the wearer’s body. When selecting your o-ring size, you want to select an o-ring that’s smaller in diameter than the flared base of your dildo. This keeps the dildo from slipping out mid-thrust - whilst that can be hilarious, it also is very frustrating to have to reinsert it (for both parties) (sorry Slave D).

If you’re looking for a personal recommendation, my tried-and-true favourite has been the Aslan leather strap-on harness for more than a few years, but I set my heart and my eye on one of the Broken Birds pastel coloured one for the future. Seriously, check out their stuff. All of their designs look bloody brilliant.

Harness Materials

After choosing a style and size, you’ll then want to think about the right material for your harness. As you can imagine, different materials have different benefits, so it’s all about what matters the most to you.

Top of the list for us are leather harnesses. Whilst these tend to cost a bit more money, they are very durable, especially when taken care of properly. Treat them well, and they’ll return the favour!

Also keep in mind that leather harnesses are porous, so they can absorb bodily fluids, which makes it doubly important to follow any cleaning instructions from the maker for many happy years of pegging play. Our Aslan harness is probably close to 10 years old and whilst it is showing some signs of age, the leather is still supple and not cracked. Are my anime-style heart-eyes coming through as I talk about it?

If you love the look of leather but don’t want to use animal products, a good alternative can be vegan leather. However, keep in mind that vegan leather is not breathable like real leather because it’s fundamentally plastic, so it’s also not likely to last as long.

For those of you looking for a waterproof option that’s easy to clean, you might want to consider a nylon or neoprene harness. They are stretchy and very comfortable to wear, and most of the ones that we’ve come across are quite basic in design and colour options. That might be perfect for you!

There you’ve also got polyester/spandex options. Most underwear-type harnesses are made from spandex, which makes them very easy to clean and also if you’ve got any Gender Feelings, sometimes underwear style harnesses can be perfect. Anything that can be thrown in a washing machine can be a blessing!

Choosing the right dildo for the job

The spectrum of dildos from materials to shapes to sizes is unbelievable. Every time I think I’ve seen it all, something new surprises me (like the unicorn strap on pants I found online). But whilst dildos are made for insertable fun times, it doesn’t automatically make them a good option for your pegging piece. Let’s go through some common key features to look for in a dildo specifically for pegging.

Dildo Materials

Dildos come in a huge variety of materials, all which have different options in terms of textures and levels of firmness. We’ve broken the most common options and our thoughts below, specifically as they pertain to pegging.

Silicone

This is the most common material for pegging dildos due to the wide variety of firmness options and the fact that it is easy to clean and sanitise, which is always important but extra important when it comes to anal penetration.

Best of all, silicone toys are heat-resistant, so they can be sanitised using hot water or putting them in a dishwasher. (Just remember to take them out of the dishwasher before your mate pops around for lunch - or don’t! I don’t know what your friendship dynamic is!)

As always, pay attention to the manufacturer’s cleaning instructions for proper cleaning procedures. If the dildo arrives in packaging with the cleaning instructions on it, take a picture of those before you throw it away or recycle it.

One of our House of Denial recommendations for silicone dildos are Godemiche - another small business in the UK who we’ve reviewed in the past. We’ve used the Ambit for pegging but personally have found that we do prefer a softer dildo. Which leads us nicely on to…

Use only platinum-cured silicone. The kind of silicone most dildos should be made of - pretty much like Ronseal, it is exactly as it states, which is that it is cured with platinum. There are multiple kinds of silicone used in production, but the only kind you should be using for sex is platinum-cured. When cured with platinum, this material is also considered to be one of the most body-safe and non-toxic materials used in sex-toys, as it’s plastic-free and BPA-free (bisphenol A). All good retailers should list this information on their product listings.

Picking the right lube for a silicone dildo

We get lots of questions about this, so we actually wrote a whole section on it. Go on, keep reading and you'll find everything you want to know down below.

Choosing a silicone firmness

Another benefit of silicone is that it comes in a range of firmness levels, measured on a shore hardness scale. Many dildo manufacturers list the firmness on their product listings; the higher the number, the firmer the material.

For pegging, we’ve found that there’s a special balance to be struck between length and firmness. For smaller dildos (for example, those made for anal beginners), we’ve found that firmer tends to be better, as it will aid in penetration.

The anus, especially with beginners, can be quite a fickle sphincter, and when you have less length on the shaft of a dildo, you have less room to hold and stabilize it in order to guide the penetration. However, too firm is likely to be uncomfortable once it’s inside, so for this we recommend something around Shore A-10 to A-20.

As you graduated to larger dildos, you may find that a softer material is more pleasurable, and because you have more shaft to work with (and possibly because your receiver is more experienced), penetration can be done more through thrusting motions – and relies less on the rigidity of the dildo. For medium to large-sized dildos, we prefer squishier: around the Shore 00-30 to 00-50 range.

But our absolute favorite when it comes to dildos for pegging is all thanks to the brilliant minds of the dildo-making community: Dual density silicone dildos. These are silicone dildos with a harder central core and a softer outer skin. This makes this type of dildo very stable, but also more comfortable for the receiver as the firmness can sometimes be a barrier when people are starting out with pegging.

Over recent years, the popularity of dual density dildos has increased considerably and one of our personal favourites for pegging is a dual density one: the Vixen Creations Slim VixSkin 8.7 inch dildo.

Silicone toys and lube

Silicone toys are excellent, but one Pro-Tip: pair it with a water based lubricant. Depending on the quality of the silicone, some silicone toys are susceptible to degradation when they come in contact with silicone lube or other silicone toys.

Toys made of a high-grade silicone should not degrade if they’re put in contact with other silicone and therefore are suitable to use with silicone lube, but it can be difficult to tell and you don’t want to find out the hard way!

What are the warning signs? If your toys become soft and gel-like, it’s a sign they’re degrading and are made of low-quality silicone, and should be discarded immediately. (Think of the slime that came with those alien egg toys in the 90s).

Check out the article we’ve written about recycling your sex toys to learn how to dispose of your toys responsibly.

“Jelly” dildos

Jelly is a soft, squishy material that is often translucent with the appearance of gel (hence the name). While jelly dildos might seem like the best option for folks starting out in pegging because of how flexible they are, we’d recommend avoiding “jelly” toys.

Our primary reason for this recommendation is – you’ve guessed it – safety. While “jelly” seems like it might be a specific material, it’s actually a catch-all phrase to cover toys made of porous rubber, TPE, or other mysterious materials. Whilst some manufacturers are good at listing the breakdown of ingredients in the dildos, we’ve come across some that haven’t been as advertised.

The risk with that is there’s no guarantee that they’re hydrophobic (has the ability to repel water or fluids) or non-porous (water- and bacteria/microbe-resistant). Jelly dildos also often contain phthalates and other toxic chemicals that can leach into the body during use. Finally, most jellies lose integrity in high temperatures or in contact with cleaning solutions, making them impossible to properly clean or sterilize. Grim!!

Stainless steel, wood, and borosilicate glass 

There are a couple of reasons why I wouldn’t recommend using rigid dildos such as metal, wood, or glass  for pegging. They’re very rigid, which increases the possibility of injuring the receiver. Also having hard metal or glass smashed into the giver’s pubic bones is also not the most delightful of experiences.

Any session that ends up with at least one party having to hold an ice pack to their genitals is not the sign of a good night!

Additionally, whilst good quality steel and glass dildos are hard-wearing and very safe, cheaper glass toys are typically bad quality and not annealed, which means they can break easily. I know, I winced and clenched at exactly the same time. If you’re curious to read more about picking the right glass toys, check out this excellent glass sex toy safety article by Dangerously Lilly.

Of course, there are certain benefits to using a rigid toy for pegging, such as easier penetration and internal stimulation, easier cleaning, and the ability to use silicone lube which lasts longer than water based lubricants.

If you do choose a rigid toy, make sure the flared base is big enough and use a rubber O-ring to minimise the risk of damaging or cutting the toy. Also, stay away from quick or vigorous movement, and everyone should have a great time.

Flared Base

If you’re going to use a dildo in a harness to penetrate someone’s anus, your pegging dildo needs to have a flared base. Not only is a flared base necessary to install the dildo in a harness, but it helps you to avoid the possibility of losing the toy in your peggee’s ass. You don’t want to spend an awkward evening bearing down in the bathroom, encouraging it to come out, or having to go to A&E. Don’t risk it.

Strapless (or hands-free) strap-on

If the pegger has a vagina, one option is a wearable (or hands-free) strap-on that doesn't require a harness at all. These dildos have one phallic end (for penetrating the receiver), while the other end features a bulb meant to be held in place by the giver’s vagina.

While many people find these usable, some say that a hands-free strap-on requires more effort to use and sometimes can be uncomfortable depending on how hard you’re pegging your partner.

Ideally you also need to have quite a strong or active pelvic floor to wear one. Yet, it also does have the added benefit of bringing extra pleasure to the wearer (if you like vaginal penetration - not everyone does and that’s entirely valid!)

Some givers recommend wearing a hands-free in combination with a harness to keep the dildo in place. This lets them experience the physical pleasure and internal sensation of the toy, while still having the extra stability that the harness brings.

Double-ended dildos

In addition to strapless/hands-free designs, there are other harness-compatible dildos that also penetrate the harness-wearer. The term “double-ended dildo” refers to a broad category of toys; some of these are true double-ended dildos, with two phallic ends connected by a single shaft that can penetrate both parties simultaneously, while some of these are dildos that are worn or attached directly to the harness that penetrate the harness-wearer’s vagina or anus.

Dildo size and shape

Textures and challenging shapes

For beginners, we would recommend starting out small and avoiding textures as they can feel quite overwhelming. Textures can cause uncomfortable “pulling” sensations, which can be especially off-putting for first-timers.

We also recommend being aware of any other shapes (such as a pronounced head or tentacle suckers if you’re really daring) before insertion – both in how they may feel for the receiver, and also in how they may (or may not) capture body materials. Especially when you’re beginning, we’ve found that smoother is better for exploration and post-exploratory cleanup.

Girth

Whilst many of us dream of being size queens, no one takes the full throne on their first time around - it takes time, patience and practice. (Did that metaphor work? Who can say.) Everyone is different, but we’ve found that something with a girth of around 2 fingers (which is about 2 inches) can feel like enough of a gentle stretch that allows the peggee to adjust to the feeling of penetration without being at too big a risk for tears (and always remember to warm up and use lube).

Length

Longer dildos can make it much easier for the strap-on wearer to penetrate someone from further away, but it could be a risk to the receiver if you penetrate them too deeply, which can be very easy to do depending on the position you’re in.

For beginners, we recommend a dildo of less than 5 inches long, for example why not take a look at the Lovehoney slimline silicone suction cup dildo as it’s only 5 inches in length, with a circumference of 3 inches. And on top of that, the suction-cup base makes it harness-compatible!

Choosing the right lube

Types of lube

Spit is in no way an appropriate type of lubricant for pegging, as the asshole isn’t self-lubricating like a vulva is, so despite what porn might tell you, you need actual lube.

There are so many kinds of lube on the market, and comparing all the brands and types with their compatibility with the many different kinds of dildos can be a project in and of itself. Hold off on the ball-gag for just a moment, and talk through with your partner about some of the lesser-considered Lube Logistics!

For example: What kinds of flavors do you prefer (or disprefer)? What is your environment like, and how might it interact with different kinds of lube? What kind of container do you prefer your lube to come in?

A squeezy tube might be great as you’re warming up but ending up covering your communal nethers because of a lube explosion (think bottle of ketchup exploding) could add to the challenge of the Peg. All of these are things to think about.

To make things simple, we recommend water-based lube as it tends to be hypoallergenic, is compatible with virtually all toys (and condoms) and it won’t damage them. It’s also easier to clean up and kinder to the environment. You will need to apply water-based lube more frequently than you would silicone-based lube as it dries up more quickly, but at least it won’t damage your toys.

Silicone lube and silicone toys

Many sources online warn against using silicone lube with silicone toys because the lube can interact with and degrade the toys. While there have been instances of this documented, the actual truth of the matter is a bit more nuanced.

In fact, multiple studies (yes, dildo/lube studies. For science!) have shown that silicone lube only degrades silicone when the dildo is fully submerged over a lengthy period of time – OR if the dildo is not actually silicone.

This indicates that if your dildo is impacted or degraded by a normal amount of silicone-based lube, it might not be 100% silicone (or silicone at all). This is why checking the information from your local or online purveyors of fine dildo and other silicone toys is so important - no nasty surprises! (Again, remember the horrifying Alien slime toys mentioned above!)

Water-based or silicone lube: Our verdict

Slave D and I personally prefer using silicone lube in our pegging play - our current favourite is actually a fisting cream (which is silicone based) because of the viscosity of it. We also know it won’t damage our toys due to the high quality of the silicone that they're made from.

That being said, if you’re not sure about how lube will interact with your toys (or if you have skin sensitivities), our solid standard is to recommend water-based lube just to be safe.

Numbing agents

Although it can seem like using a numbing agent is a good idea because it can help relieve tension and smooth over any feelings of discomfort during sex, I’d personally advise against it, especially when you’re into your first forays of pegging. The primary reason for this is that pain can be a useful indicator that something is wrong, and using a numbing agent can conceal or mask that important warning system.

For example, let’s consider that the person doing the pegging is going too fast or being too rough. If you’ve used a numbing spray or lube, then the peggee/receiver might not be aware of any tears or if there isn’t enough lube left. Also, if the receiver isn’t aware, and because the giver is using a toy, they might not be able to detect the same physical feedback. So it’s a risky decision.

I haven't included any links to products here because we haven't tried any ourselves. If that changes I'll add a link to a product if we have a good experience and would recommend it.

Maintaining your pegging kit

Taking care of your kink kit is vitally important, as it can easily turn into a breeding ground for bacteria if you don’t clean it thoroughly before and after use. Grim! Also it can shorten the life of your harness, which would be a true tragedy. Don’t let germs interrupt your pegging routines.

Harnesses

Whilst we always recommend following the manufacturer's instructions on how to look after the harnesses, here’s a quick and handy cleaning overview, depending on the material that your strap-on harness is made from:

Leather or vegan leather - Wipe it down with a damp cloth and mild soap, then pat with a towel to try. After cleaning and drying real leather, using a leather wax or oil can also help protect it from bacteria and keep it supple, buttery, and shiny. Don’t use a leather wax or oil on vegan leather as it will break the material down.

Nylon - It can be machine washed in cold water with mild soap and laid flat to try or tumble dried on a low temperature.

Neoprene - This can also be machine washed in cold water with mild soap. After washing, hang it up to air dry.

Spandex - Can usually be machine washed with all of your other clothes. Honestly, dreamily convenient after a sweaty session of the horizontal tango.

Dildos

Take care of your dildos and they’ll take care of you. They’re sort of like pets; each kind of dildo will have different safety, cleaning, maintenance, and care procedures. As always, pay attention to the manufacturer’s cleaning instructions for proper cleaning procedures.

In general, dildos should be sterilized (even if you used a condom) after use – or even between uses if you’re sharing between partners or if the dildo has been in someone’s butt.

Clean your dildos with soap and hot water, then sterilize per the manufacturer’s instructions (sterilization techniques can vary depending on the material of the dildo). (Pro-tip: If the dildo arrives in packaging with the cleaning instructions on it, take a picture of those before you throw it away or recycle it!)

Mistress K’s Pegging Kit

We know that this has been a comprehensive guide on compiling your pegging kit - there’s a lot to think about before you dive in! If you’re more of a visual learner, our good friend Soushiyo has done it again and created this infographic of what we recommend in your pegging kit, plus some of my personal recommendations as mentioned during this piece.

Got your kit together? Let's get prepared!

If you can’t talk about this with a partner, how do you imagine dealing with them if there is an accidental poo-nami during pegging? Being vulnerable about sex can be tough, but if you want the strap, you’ve got to have the chat.

Approaching the topic with your partner

Times have changed a lot since Slave D and I started exploring pegging (back in my day-!) and I’ve seen how pegging is mentioned a lot more commonly now - and not just as a blue joke. We’ve seen it as a reference in Deadpool, Deadpool and Wolverine, Broad City and Sex and the City. But as we talked about earlier, some people still have misconceptions or hesitations about it.

If you’re the pegger or the peggee, a way to consider introducing it is talking about it being a fantasy of yours. Any partner worth their salt should never shame you for your fantasies and might be curious about knowing more. That’s the first step in talking about it. Obviously the ideal would be a partner who responds “oh my god, that’s one of my top fantasies as well, let’s do it!” But that’s not always the case.

You might also have a very open minded partner who is happy to try it out and see if they like it - which is how Slave D and I approached it after he warmed up to the idea. (His own judicial application of femdom pegging porn didn’t hurt either!)

But the biggest and most important part of this is to have an enthusiastic partner. A partner who is only doing it for you might sound noble and thoughtful, but pegging is intimate in so many ways. You’re touching a butthole! If they’re not into it, they might risk hurting themselves (more on that in the prep section) or also hurting your feelings/desire to peg again. It’s a big mental boner deflater to feel your partner isn’t into what you’re doing.

Getting into it

Get your mind out of the gutter and into the details! You might think that once you’ve agreed to the strap, that’s you done and dusted - but there’s some things we think you should chat through so there’s no surprises during sex.

Have you checked your butthole?

This is a two-for-one question! For the peggee party, have they ever touched their anus during masturbation or had someone touch it before? Are they comfortable with you touching them without any further sexual intent? This can be a good exercise for you both as it’ll give you a sense of the sensations and how it makes you both feel.

Secondly, if the peggee isn’t aware, how do they feel about touching their butthole? Do they think they might like to try fingering themselves first (with or without their partner there), do they want you to finger them before pegging, how do they feel about possibly using a douche?

Talking about anal sex can get folks a bit flustered, but relax and just be curious! If you’re both willing to try pegging, getting comfortable talking about it is really helpful and also can also turn into something really hot if you both enjoy it. You’d be amazed at how talking about pegging prep can become its own form of dirty talk because it builds the anticipation in you both. 

Fingers, Tongues or Plugs?

No, this isn’t a weird sex version of Fuck, Marry, Kill. If you’ve chatted about fingering, then let’s talk about other anal stimulation and prep. How do you both feel about butt plugs? If you’re the peggee who hasn’t been pegged before - why not think of incorporating it into your other horizontal hobbies?

For example, why not try out both of you wearing buttplugs during sex and see how you both feel? If you’re both really into it, then maybe the pegger can also wear a buttplug as they peg to have even more stimulation.

Then what about rimming? This absolutely is not everyone’s bag - and that’s entirely fair, but don’t make assumptions about what the other person might be into. Some people are really into anal play and pegging but absolutely do not want anyone’s mouth near their butt. Other people swear by rimming as their favourite foreplay activity for pegging specifically. If you’ve got concerns about errant hairs being caught in your mouth or want to practice safe sex - you can use a dental dam or cut a condom open and use it as a barrier so you’re not directly mouth-to-ass if that feels too intense. 

The Poop Conundrum

You need to talk about this, as shit literally happens. This might not be a big chat - some couples are extremely open in discussing their bowel habits or they might have kids and therefore poo doesn’t bother them in the slightest.

On the other side, you might feel super awkward if there is poop on a condom or dildo after pegging. Say so! You might agree to just dispose of the condom without looking at it too closely or put your dildos into the sink or shower to wash straight after play. But it’s worth becoming comfortable with the knowledge that maybe you might see or smell poop at some point during your pegging play.

Also, maybe just talk through what happens if there is an unexpected poo-nami. Slave D and I had a very memorable experience the first thing we used a fucking machine and despite cleaning, the dynamic efforts of the machine plus the vibrations were more than his butt were used to and there was poop.

My recommendation is always to laugh about it because these things happen, they make you closer in some ways - but make sure you know that’s the right approach as maybe one partner will feel they’re being laughed at, or being mocked (for pooping or being pooped upon). 

Positions

You don’t need to plan with military precision and timings, but if this has come from a fantasy - talk that through. Did one of you imagine the peggee being on all fours, moaning into their arms as they’re being railed whilst the other is thinking of some more slow and tender face-to-face fucking? How does the peggee feel about being on top - they can control the dildo better and how much they can take, but if you’re not used to being on top, it can feel a little scary and vulnerable.

If you’re not sure at all what positions to try, then fret not as we’ve covered a whole bunch in our illustrated guide. Why not have that open and talk together about which positions you want to try first? 

When? 

Again, no need for military precision and having a clipboard or gantt chart at the ready. But if it’s your first time pegging or being pegged, then don’t assume it’s going to be “wham bam, thank you ma’am”. There’s more prep involved and first times shouldn’t be rushed. So try to make sure you have a few hours where you’re alone together, there’s no housemates or children or nosey neighbours who might interrupt you or some dinner appointment you need to make later that night.

We don’t have to get our rocks off to have a good time, oh no.

Oooooh coming in with a contentious statement here! But one worth considering - especially if you’re used to having sex that crescendos in an orgasm. Hear me out, not all sex needs to have orgasms in it - sometimes sex is just great because you’re getting pleasure with no intention or end-goal in mind.

Also, some people might find it hard or even impossible to come through anal play. For people with penises, if you’re not used to being pegged, the sensation of being ‘filled’ can take some time to adjust to and might not give you the stimulation you need in order to orgasm. And then, on the contrary, there are some people who find that anal orgasms - or assgasms as we’ve seen them called online - are completely achievable.

This is a conversation that should filter through into your actual pegging, because the peggee might want to get off, but find that actually having their genitals touched as well as being filled with the dildo feels too much or overwhelming.

Try some things out, and talk to each other. We find that after building up and pegging for a little while, it’s much easier for Slave D to recognise if he’ll be able to come from being pegged or when he feels stimulated enough to want me to help him finish.

It could be that you keep the acts entirely separate as well, and peg for the fun of pegging but then both orgasm after your strap time is done. 

To kink or not to kink?

If you’re a regular visitor to our site (hi there!), then you might already be kinkily minded, if not actively incorporating kink into your sex life. We support and celebrate you. Yet, if you’ve not tried pegging before, it’s worth considering if you want to go into it including all the “bells and whistles” (I do mean incorporating other kink acts, but if you want to literally include bells and whistles, you do you.)

This should be relatively common practice about negotiating and understanding your wants, desires and limits with kink play, but discuss them again for your first time pegging. Questions like do you want to be restrained, do you want me to talk dirty to you or humiliate you during pegging? How do you feel about sucking the dildo before we peg?

Open conversations before you get into the act can also help create the best experience for both of you, if you know what the other person fantasises about, what the right things to say are and how they want to be treated when they take the strap. 

Under lock and key

Surely you didn’t expect a House of Denial guide without us talking about discussing our favourite topic, chastity!

Chastity and pegging go hand-in-hand to us (or should that be cock in cage?) and we’ve mentioned it in our favourite pegging-compatible kinks section (spoiler alert!). If you are in chastity, but introducing pegging into your intimate life - what does that look like? Will they be caged for the first experience or not caged at all during any pegging?

Depending on your dynamic, make sure you also go over safewords or check-in words/actions in case the experience of being caged is painful or taking away from the experience. It can take some adjusting to wearing a cage whilst being pegged, if that’s what you want to do, which just gives you a great reason to do it more often. Oh no, we have homework to do, what a shame…(!)

Keep the conversation going: checking in

The pegging conversations shouldn’t stop with negotiations, but be the start of a fluid conversation-and-check-in that continues into the pegging - and beyond.

Remember that you’re in this together, so you need to check in a lot during your first pegging sessions. It’s not any commentary on your skills or being patronising or cautious - you’re learning together.

Go slow, take your time, don’t be afraid to use more lube or ask for more. If something doesn’t feel good for either of you, you need to say so. If something feels uncomfortable, stop for a moment and adjust or reassess. Some people can find that if they are pegged for too long, their skin becomes sensitive or even is at a greater risk of tearing - so listen to your body (peggee) or check them out if they’re saying it’s getting tender (pegger).

Plus, if it isn’t working for you both, sometimes it’s best to stop and try again at a later time. No one is a world champion at things the first time they try it - learn, listen, readjust, try again.

Then, after pegging has occurred and you’re lying together in a sweaty, tangled heap, guess what - it’s time for another check in. Checking in and going over how things went is an important part of aftercare.

The trilogy of pegging chats; the aftermath. 

Aftercare is a crucial part of pegging play - so much so that we ended our guide with it!

After all is said and done, talk to each other again about how you felt. Was it what you imagined? Did it feel better or worse or more than you had anticipated? Were there any comedic mishaps to giggle through or unfortunate cramp episodes or position changes that you did? All of these conversations and feedback help you both discover what you enjoy and help you get better at verbalising it.

You might also find that your partner sees something you didn’t even realise - Slave D told me how he knew I was really into pegging (wouldn’t you like to know that particular tell!) and by the same token, I’ve spotted little physical signs of when a position is or isn’t working for him which we’ve chatted about later.

Hi-ho, is it time to find our pegging kit we go?

And there you have it folks - a trio of conversations with some prompts to help you talk about before, during and after pegging. Will this feel a bit awkward if you’ve never talked about buttholes before with a partner or potential partner? For sure it will do, but it’s also such an exciting opportunity to learn more about each other and become closer and have great pegging sex together.

Talk lots, and keep talking even if pegging becomes a regular part of your life - there’s always something to adjust or try or experiment with!

So now, it’s time to start compiling your dream pegging kit.

Plus we know what it’s like doing research on the internet. What’s true, what sources can you trust, was this blog written by a robot, does it give you the answers that you’re looking for? It can be a bit of a minefield.

We’re not going to call ourselves the Mythbusters (for many reasons, including that neither of us can compete with Jamie’s exceptional mustache) but before we get into any further detail about compiling your kit or sex positions, let’s explore and talk through some of the common myths floating around about pegging.

Common pegging myths

1. It’s very painful

Pegging, just like any other form of sex, should not be unexpectedly or non-consensually painful. It’s absolutely true that you might feel uncomfortable or some mild discomfort, but unexpected pain is a good indicator that something’s wrong. Listen to your body!

If you’re experiencing pain during pegging, stop immediately and figure out what is causing the pain. Maybe you haven’t done enough foreplay, maybe you’re tense and therefore are clenched too tightly, you’re going too fast and rough, you haven’t used enough lube, or the chosen dildo is simply too big or too firm.

Talk with your partner. In some cases, a brief pause and some minor adjustments and no more pain, you can get back to it, while in other cases - like if there’s a blood or a tear at the anus, it’s better to stop, reevaluate and try again another time. So it goes!

2. If a man likes to get pegged, he’s gay

This one boils my blood! Let’s be rational before I get into why this particular myth gets to me. Even in our modern lives, there are still a significant number of people who view pegging as a homosexual act because they assume that anal sex is the number one sex act that only gay men engage in.

But the reality of ‘gay sex’ looks quite different. A 2011 study, published in the Journal of Sexual Medicine, shows that out of 25,000 men who engage in sex with other men, less than 40% reported engaging in anal sex with their last partner. Even the emergence of the term “sides” which has been added to Grindr shows how these are quite outdated ideas.

It also has an underlying notion of homophobia and misogyny to me - that somehow if a man wants to experience pleasure through anal sex, that he’s somehow “not a Man’s Man” anymore or that he becomes lesser. Truly ridiculous nonsense and actually quite a harmful idea to people’s mental wellbeing or sense of self.

I mentioned about the messaging I’ve grown up with as a woman - and it comes into play here as well. By being a penetrated partner, I’m seen as a sex object and therefore if a man is the penetrated partner, then he is a sex object and loses some of his sexual dominance or "hierarchy" in society, or he becomes somehow lesser. Fuck that.

Knowing what gives you pleasure and what you enjoy sexually is a radical act of self knowledge and being fulfilled in your intimate life. See, I take it so seriously, I didn’t even make a fulfilled/filled joke there.

But let me make one final point, which is that every person, regardless of their gender or orientation, can potentially enjoy anal play due to the sensitive nerve endings in and around their anus. This has nothing to do with sexual orientation. All you need is a butthole.

3. The giver is always a woman 

Ah, yes, this old chestnut. As we mentioned right at the start of this guide, this is just an assumption! It’s definitely fair to say that it’s more common for a cis woman to be the one wearing a strap-on, but a person of any gender can be a giver. Yes, even penis owners! What times we live in. (We can highly recommend one partner being caged and also wearing a strap-on to penetrate their partner. House of Denial approved.)

4. Pegging is only sexually pleasurable for the receiver

Yep, another common misconception! “If you’re using a dildo instead of your own anatomy, how can you even feel anything?” So short-sighted as there’s so many ways you can get pleasure beyond the immediate physical senses!

If the giver has female genitalia, their clit or G-spot can get stimulated during pegging, depending on the strap-on they’re wearing (and we’ll talk a little bit more about that in our dildo section).

While a penis owner wouldn’t necessarily experience physical sexual pleasure from pegging someone, people of any gender can experience sexual mental arousal from being the giver or watching their partner.

5. Any dildo can be used for pegging

Oh noooooo, definitely not. I’m having flashbacks to the many Badge502 Tiktoks. Not all dildos are created equal for pegging. The material, shape and size of the toy matter. A lot. So much so that we wrote a whole section about it in this very guide.

6. The receiver might shit themselves

Yes, yes, we’ve said it. The biggest fear of anyone who’s ever even considered engaging in anal sex. Let’s be real - shit comes out your butt and pegging involves inserting things up there. If that makes you feel awkward or squeamish, then pegging and other anal activities might not be for you. If you’re really concerned about seeing any poop, then keep a towel on the bed with you during pegging so you can clean-up nice and quickly if any accidents do happen.

However, pooping during pegging isn’t hugely common. If you do the proper preparation before play, including going to the bathroom to ‘flush out the pipes’ if you can, you will be fine. For more prep information, click right through to our ‘how to prepare for pegging’ section!

7. The giver is always dominant, and the receiver is always submissive

Very similar to our “if you are pegged, you must be secretly gay” myth above - your positions during the act of pegging say nothing about how you identify in any way, including in the bedroom. For example, a submissive can take up a role of the top during pegging as an act of service to their dominant partner.

What’s the difference between a top and a bottom, and a dominant and submissive? To put it simply, Dominant/submissive is about power play, while top/bottom is about action. Although the power dynamic and the position often overlap, they’re not the same thing.

And also is it hugely hot to order someone about in the bedroom on how to give you the most pleasure? Absolutely.

8. Practising pegging or anal sex in general will lead to incontinence

Whilst burning the midnight oil, scouring the texts of the internet and combing through many a journal or research blog, I’ve noticed that there is very little scientific research on this idea of incontinence being caused by anal sex.

In fact, the only study I could find is one that is popularly quoted but also widely criticized because it doesn’t differentiate between people who frequently engage in anal sex and those who have tried it once or twice. It also didn’t take into account other causes for incontinence, so if you’re worried, please do some additional research on this and pay attention to your body after pegging sessions. 

Common pegging mistakes to avoid

If we’ve said it once, we’ve said it 1,000 times, safety first! It isn’t uncommon for some people to rush into pegging and make some avoidable mistakes along the way. We get it, honestly. After all, what even is there to pegging? It’s just about taking (or putting) a dildo in an ass, right? It can’t be that different from penis in vagina sex, right??

Spoiler alert! It is.

Although pegging isn’t rocket science, it requires proper knowledge to make it work and be pleasurable. If you’ve not done sufficient research on pegging before engaging in it as a giver or receiver, you risk the possibility of an unpleasant experience, if not straight up hurting yourself and/or your partner.

Let’s take a look at the some common pegging mistakes that people make so you can avoid them.

1. Picking the wrong dildo

Dildo choice can make or break your pegging experience. See our complete dildo section for more of our suggestions and recommendations on choosing the right one.

2. Picking the wrong harness

The harness you wear needs to be comfortable and snug to ensure a smooth pegging experience. See our complete harness section for different types of harnesses, the benefits of each type and some recommendations from us.

3. Going too fast

When you finally do get to the penetration part, go slow. Maybe even slower than you think you need to. Get feedback from your partner/peggee.

Have you ever been accidentally poked in your butthole with a dick or a toy before you were ready to engage in anal play? Speaking from experience, that hurts. A LOT.

And for the peggee, it takes some time to get used to the sensation of having something in your ass. Practice and patience makes perfect and remember:

Don’t.

Skip.

Foreplay.

4. Not using enough lube/using the wrong lube/using spit as a lube

Did you clench just reading that heading? Me too. Lube is the secret ingredient to great pegging experiences. There’s a lot to think about when it comes to lube including the right types of lube to use which are covered in our lube section.

5. Not preparing enough or at all

You are putting a phallic shape in a butt. A tiny bit of poop sometimes does happen during anal sex and you just need to be chill with that but there are also steps you can take to minimise that chance. For recommendations on how to prep well (for both the pegger and peggee), check out our pegging preparation section.

Ready for the next section? Read on!

Up next: Having the Conversation

“But Mistress K,” I hear you cry. “How can sex still be pleasurable without focusing on my penis?”

Enter pegging. (pun intended)

What is pegging?

One of the most erogenous zones for those with penises can be the anus and the prostate. And those are the zones we’re targeting with pegging. So our definition of pegging is when one person penetrates another person anally using a strap-on dildo.

A lot of folks think that the only way you can experience pleasure is through touching your genitalia, but my sweet summer children, how wrong that belief is! The human body is a fairground of erogenous zones and delightful places to tickle and tease and touch - so even if you’re caged, you can experience overwhelming pleasure. 

Why is it called pegging?

Here comes the science history…

Pegging as a term was coined in 2001 by Dan Savage, an American author and LGBTQ+ activist. At the time, he was writing a weekly sex advice column called Savage Love. Through writing these columns, he noticed that there wasn’t a specific term for strap-on anal sex and so he encouraged his readers to write in their suggestions for the name. Following a final poll, the winning term was, you guessed it, pegging.

It’s worth noting for transparency that when Dan Savage was trying to find a name for this act, it referred to something that a cis woman does to a cis man. However, we’ve come a long way since then and the definitions have broadened. Pegging is a general term for strap-on anal sex as we’ve mentioned above and the genders of the involved parties aren’t as important. What is important is safe, enjoyable sex. 

How does pegging feel?

Where do we even begin! Let’s break it down into the two key players in this wonderful act - our giver and our receiver, or catcher and pitcher if you prefer more of a sports analogy. 

How it feels for the giver

Speaking to you heart to heart as Mistress K, as the giver it feels incredible. The sense of power is amazing. It feels like one of the most Domme-y things I can do, and I also feel almost giddy from trust when pegging slave D. I get a lot of pleasure from giving him pleasure. Everyone’s a winner, baby, that’s no lie (thank you Hot Chocolate).

There are plenty of other feelings one can have whilst giving, too. Many tops just enjoy the psychological thrill, but for those who want to be physically sexually stimulated, bullet vibes or dual-ended strap-ons can also be incorporated. 

How it feels for the receiver

For the receiver (or the peggee), pegging can feel like a very vulnerable act, especially when they’re not used to getting penetrated. Many receivers experience feelings of shame or humiliation, especially if they’ve associated the act of being penetrated (especially as a man) as a taboo act, or something to be embarrassed or ashamed of.

And yet, from those who love being pegged, you will often hear about the mental and physical effect of it. Giving trust and power over to your pegging partner, exploring your body and also the power of the anal orgasm is pretty exceptional, so I’ve been told.

The intensity of anal orgasms from pegging

Another reason many people enjoy pegging is because anal orgasms can feel especially intense, particularly for men and folks assigned male at birth. This miracle is all thanks to the prostate.  The prostate gland, often referred to as the ‘male G spot’ or the ‘P spot’ is a gland that’s part of the reproductive system and is located below the bladder and in front of the rectum.

Whilst a lot of people might only know about the prostate from medical checks, the walnut-sized gland is also filled with nerve endings which means stimulation city, whether by well-lubed fingers, prostate massaging toys or with a strap-on during pegging play.

Some men (our own wonderful slave D included) have claimed that their prostate orgasms are ten times stronger than the orgasms they receive just from masturbation. We’re still trying to figure out what apparatus we could buy to measure this. For science, obviously. (Pop any suggestions you have in a message and let us know!)

Why we enjoy it

The answer to the question “why do you enjoy pegging” is both simple and also impossibly complex. On the one hand, I frankly find it super hot. But the more complicated answer is that the sense of power that pegging has given me has actually been transformative.

As a woman, I grew up exposed to so many heteronormative messages about my role in the bedroom (the Madonna/Whore complex in full effect!). I was told to be sultry but not too slutty, be a ‘good girl’ and that my place was just to ‘take it.’ These ideas lead to so many complications in the bedrooms of many people such as shame, sexual dissatisfaction, orgasm inequality, and the public shaming of women (but rarely men, strange that…).

It feels baffling to me that Gillian Anderson’s “Want” is being called groundbreaking simply because it captures the sexual fantasies of women and not men. Women have fantasies too, stop the presses!

So now, as a dominant queer woman in a straight-appearing relationship, being in control in the bedroom and not being the ‘receiving’ party feels like so many wonderful things: agency, power, reclamation, and control. And with a partner who I trust, and who trusts me in return, it also feels intimate, rewarding, and supremely validating. (Whoops. Can I still say that it’s intimate if we’re blogging about it to the whole internet? Answers on a postcard.)

Slave D speaks!

D: The intense orgasms I experience when I’m caged and pegged have already been mentioned. Yes, you can still orgasm even if you’re caged. Trust me, it’s something you absolutely have to try.

The power dynamic that’s created when Mistress K wears her cock adds to our play sessions in a number of ways:

1. It enhances the tease and denial aspect of our play - She knows how cock hungry I can get when I see her pull her harness out of our toy drawer, buckle it around her waist then choose from the wide selection of compatible dildos we’ve collected throughout our time together. I’m not great at hiding my emotions, so when she sees how I react to this I know I’m in for an intense night. Patience isn’t generally my strongest asset; she uses that against me in the most delicious and devious ways to get me begging for a release.
2. How confident and powerful it makes her look and feel - The moment Mistress K straps on her harness and wiggles her dildo she immediately exudes dominance. And I LIVE for that. That’s not to say that she doesn’t without it, far from it, but this takes it to another level.
3. Sometimes I just want a hard fucking - You read that right, on occasion (many actually) it’s nice to just be put in your place by being bent over and having your ass fucked. Wearing a chest harness or a collar with attached leash that she can tug on makes it even more fun. And on that note…
4. It can be really silly and fun - D/s doesn’t always need to be super serious and bossy. It can also be a time where her tits jiggle while she pounds into me from above and we laugh together at how funny that can look. Boobs are fun, penises can be silly and collectively that gives us something to giggle about.

Pegging & chastity: it hits different!

Now, the House of Denial special interest section! While pegging often occurs in a way where the receiver’s penis could also be stimulated during the act, adding a chastity cage into the mix offers a fun twist on the experience. With their penis caged and inaccessible, a pegging receiver has the opportunity to completely surrender their sexual experience and focus on the act of receiving anally.

And even the experience of being caged whilst being pegged will vary from person to person. There’s no common experience, which hopefully takes some pressure off. Some people I know remain flaccid in their cage, while others have a feeling of pressure building up when they try to get erect. Make sure that you wear a device that’s comfortable and correctly sized, otherwise you’ll feel unwanted discomfort that will ruin the experience for you (and not the type of ruined orgasms we might normally advocate!).

Something Slave D and I can highly advocate is the inclusion of a vibrator into the pegging play, by placing it against the cage. People can be used to manually getting themselves off with their hands, so the double-whammy of not being able to directly touch yourself plus the building vibrations can make for a unique experience.

Another unique pegging delight is further delving into the denial aspect of the pegging. Whilst the caged person is going to be pegged, you can also add a second strap-on just above their cage, or on their thigh, and take your pleasure from that if you’re into being penetrated. The visual of the pegger riding a dildo but the peggee not getting the physical sensations of the penetration - a teasing delight!

What other glorious experiences might await you if you combine chastity and pegging? There’s only one way to find out!

Next section: Myths & mistakes to avoid

But while some creators offer an appealing portrait of what it looks like to be locked in a chastity cage or to have someone hold your key, fantasy doesn’t always match up with reality.

At House of Denial, we want to make sure that our customers and readers have the information to practise this glorious kink safely, and that everyone involved consensually enjoys it. Because of the nature of chastity as a kink, sometimes it can be difficult to draw that line. After all, tease and denial play can be very frustrating, but that’s kind of the point! So, in this post I’m going to present a number of different scenarios that I’ve seen posted on social media and I’ll discuss the fantasy aspect of each then talk out what I believe is the reality of them.

Before we begin, I want to make a couple things clear. I’m not here to bash content creators. There are many incredible ones. I’m also not here to shame anyone or point fingers at individuals. Some creators are exactly that; they create content that will gain attention and clicks. They might not have any real world experience with the types of play that they’re promoting, so my intention is to help educate anyone making or consuming that type of content about the potential risks involved.

If you do understand the difference between safe and consensual play, and still want to enjoy more fantasy-based content, then go for it. I’m not the fun police. If that’s what you like, fill your boots. The below is meant to be informational and to start the conversation, based on my own experience and that of the people I’ve spoken to involved in cage wearing and keyholding.

Snapping the key off in a cage lock

Fantasy: After locking the wearer in a cage, the keyholder breaks the key off in the lock, rendering the wearer permanently trapped, often (though not always) against their will.

Reality: The reality is that chastity play is meant to be consensual and temporary. You really should have a method to release yourself at any time in the event of an emergency.

In order to get out of a cage after breaking the key off, depending on the material that the cage kit is made from, you’re either looking at snapping the parts so that you can release yourself or, if the kit is metal, it might well be time to break out the bolt cutters or a power drill. Introducing these kinds of tools so close to your genitals is very dangerous. If you’re panicked and make a mistake while doing this you could cause yourself further injury, so put your ego aside and seek the help of professionals at an accident and emergency department.

If this happens to you I recommend ditching them. Immediately. If you're struggling to find someone who will take control of your cage key we've put together a vetted chastity keyholder list filled with people who we know and, more importantly, trust.

Throwing the lock keys away

Fantasy: The cage wearer or keyholder throws away all of the lock keys.

Reality: The same issues apply with the previous scenario: in actual practice, permanent chastity is unrealistic and introduces significant risk. Throwing away all of your lock keys will require you to find new keys that fit your lock (no guarantee of that) or breaking the lock so that you can release the cage.

We always recommend that anyone who wears a chastity cage should have access to a spare key at all times. Having access to a spare key will allow you to remove the device in the case you feel some discomfort or rubbing that could lead to a more serious injury.

Supergluing the lock shut

Fantasy: The cage wearer or keyholder puts super glue into the lock to seal it shut.

Reality: For some reason this is the one that pisses me off the most. It’s stupid and irresponsible. Doing this will obviously prevent you from being able to insert your key to turn the lock and remove it. The fantasy is accessible and alluring, but the reality is this …

Please, just don’t do it.

If, for some reason this has happened to you, immediately contact emergency services so that it can be dealt with professionally. Yes, it might be embarrassing to visit A&E (accident and emergency) but it beats the alternative, which is that you do a bad job removing the lock and causing yourself more harm.

Cumming while locked in a cage

Fantasy: The person wearing the locked cage makes themselves cum using stimulation with a vibrator, dildo for anal play through pegging or insertion, or other stimulus that could make them orgasm. Alternatively a keyholder or other person could do this to the device wearer.

Reality: OK, for this one, I’m pleased to say that this is entirely possible and something that we’ve done ourselves many times. It’s fucking amazing!

Here are a few words of warning though.

If you orgasm while wearing a cage there’s a chance that some of your semen ends up inside the cage. If that cage is a closed design, it should be completely removed so that you can clean yourself and the device. More open designs could be cleaned in a shower but I’d still recommend removing it completely for a more thorough cleaning.

You also might not have considered that using a vibrator or a doxy wand (wow, they’re fun! Other brands are available!) and holding it against a cage could damage either the toy or your cage. We didn’t before it happened to us. Mistress K has held a doxy to my cage before and it’s worked wonders, but it also put a dent in the head of the massager. Whoops!

A bullet vibe is small, cheap and can be easily replaced if it gets damaged. They also pack enough punch to provide sufficient stimulation to elicit an orgasm. Please don’t use your prized and most expensive possessions if you have no experience in using them for this purpose. It’s likely to end in tears, and not the good kind.

Ballbusting while caged

Fantasy: A dominant inflicts ballbusting (kicking, punching, kneeing, etc) to someone's genitals while they’re locked in a chastity cage.

Reality: This type of play can be really fun (well, depending on your point of view or the position you’re in at the time) if it’s done properly. It can also be used as a powerful psychological tool in a dominant’s arsenal. Let’s be honest, it really hurts, so incorporating it into your play is great for sadists and masochists alike.

But the reality is that sadomasochism is a negotiated fantasy that requires a lot of skill and planning. What we don’t want to do is put anyone in a position where they will give or reach unnegotiated or unintended harm.

For example, kicking someone in the balls with a bare foot when they’re wearing a cage can do a few things. The kicker could catch their foot on the cage and injure themselves. Equally the cage could move unnaturally due to the kick, which could harm the receiver in an unintended way.

If you are going to ball bust with someone whose cock is locked, please do so very carefully. Maintain control and make sure that you’re stable on your feet so that you don’t slip or fall mid-kick as it might end up injuring both of you. Practice delivering (and receiving) pain out-of-scene to test out your skills, accuracy, endurance, and boundaries.

Additionally, any kind of pain or punishment should be negotiated and planned prior to the scene beginning. Never hurt someone without their consent, or change the terms of the play during the middle of a scene.

Being locked long term in a flat or inverted cage

Fantasy: The person wearing the device is easily and pleasurably locked in a flat cage, sometimes for very long periods of time.

Reality: Flat cages have exploded in popularity over the last few years as the race to shrink down to the smallest device possible took hold. However, we have and always will recommend that you wear a cage that’s sized correctly based on your flaccid measurements. This will allow you to wear your kit comfortably, be it for short or long periods of time.

Despite what some people might think, chastity devices shouldn’t be uncomfortable to wear. OK, if the wearer is teased and denied over and over again (been there!) you will feel some discomfort, but that’s consensual and intentional.

I have very little experience with flat cages because, well, I just don’t fit into one. I’ve worn a few for an hour maximum for a play session, but nothing beyond that. I couldn’t pee easily while wearing it and it was very uncomfortable as I tried to get an erection when Mistress K started to tease and deny me. I spoke to a few people I know who have tried flat cages before and they found the same.

I’m in no doubt that you’ll find people who have successfully worn a flat or inverted cage for longer periods but I don’t see that as the norm. If it works for you that’s great but I view these products as short term play kits. The idea of being that confined and having my Mistress hold a vibrator against the flat outer surface is quite exciting. Sadly I don’t see it being realistic and I’ve had great experiences wearing cages that fit me properly.

Shrinking to wear a tiny cage that's far too small for you

Fantasy: Your told to lock yourself in increasingly smaller cages with the aim of shrinking your cock.

Reality: There's no evidence that using a chastity cage causes shrinkage, but does that mean that you should use a cage that's too small for you? Absolutely not.

The advice we offer in the previous section already states that we recommend using a cage that fits you well rather than pushing yourself to go for a device that's too small, even if it's for a short term play session.

When you get aroused (and that will happen after some teasing) you don't want to be locked in a kit that's going to cut off blood flow or make you bulge to the point it will cause an injury.

Please, just don't do it.

Permanently locking yourself or someone else

Fantasy: The wearer or keyholder declares that once the cage is locked, it will never be removed.

Reality: The concept of being permanently locked isn’t new. I regularly see dominants online talking about locking their slaves in chastity and never letting them out. It’s a hot thought but it really isn’t practical.

We recommend that you regularly remove your cage to thoroughly clean yourself and the cage, check yourself for any places where it could be rubbing your skin or cutting off blood flow (a big no-no) and make sure that the lock is functioning correctly so that it can be quickly removed if you find yourself in an emergency situation… or if your keyholder wants to release you and allow you the opportunity to cum! Seriously, how pissed off would you be if that time comes and they’re not able to get it off you?

Now this isn’t to say that it’s impossible to be locked so long that it feels permanent. It is. We know people who have successfully remained locked for years with no sign of imminent release. This is a significant commitment that shouldn’t be entered into without a lot of consideration (and negotiation) on both sides (if you have a keyholder).

So before you entertain the thought of doing long-term chastity, have you thought about the psychological aspect of doing this? I’m a very demanding submissive who craves constant attention. Is your keyholder able to offer that if you’re similar to me? Could you handle the rejection if they can’t? This is just one example, and there are countless others.

What about the physical requirements? Could you do your job to the best of your ability if you’re locked all day every day? Do you regularly travel through airports and want to explain to security every time the scanners flag something? Will your choice of cage allow you to exercise, play sports or go on long walks in the country (if any of these things float your boat) unimpeded?

Final thoughts from Slave D

I said this earlier and I’m going to double down on this statement: the purpose of this article isn’t to rain on your parade or kill your fantasies. I just want to highlight a few of the things you’ll commonly see on social media, give it a little context and offer some constructive advice. If it helps to save at least one person from an unnecessary trip to the hospital I’ll consider that a win.

Chastity play can be a lot of fun when it’s done with someone who knows how to consensually play with your emotions and establish a power exchange that provides experiences that you can both cherish for years to come.

Enjoy the fantasy but, if you plan to engage in any of the activities or types of play I’ve talked about, please be aware of the reality and consequences for each of them too.

After being fucked by her toy and teasing slave D throughout it's about time that Mistress K lets our caged cuckold see up close and personal what real satisfaction and pleasure looks like.

Be careful what you wish for though as a devious intervention sets to plunge our locked boy into a world of trouble.

If you're coming to the party late I'd encourage you to go back to the very beginning and read it from the start. You won't regret it (I hope!)

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

That was spectacular. An orgasm that I wouldn’t forget for a long time, though I immediately worried that I wouldn’t be able to stand up and complete the big finale that I had planned due to the intensity of the whole experience. Neither my toy or cuck knew what I had planned to end this mini adventure, but I did know that nothing was going to stop me.

After a few deep breaths to help compose myself I pulled away from the dildo letting it fall out of me and droop down between my sub girl’s legs.

“That’s how you please a woman,” I said an inch from slave D’s locked cock. I spun around, put my arm around my toy's waist and passionately kissed her. A well deserved treat for an obedient good girl. But my mind was elsewhere. I had something on my mind that I just couldn’t shake.

I softly bit her quivering lip and removed the harness from her waist. It fell perfectly into my hands, then landed on the bed when I threw it to my side.

Before my trembling toy knew what was happening I spun her round on the spot, grabbed her hair and pushed her face first onto the bed. The shock of what happened made her freeze, my strength overwhelming her.

“Spread your knees like the good slut that you are and don’t move until I tell you to,” I commanded my flustered toy.

“Yes Mistress K,” she dutifully responded. Her heeled feet parted and her head pushed down into the plastic bed sheet exposing her puckered arsehole to me. The thick shiny metal chain between her legs limited how far apart she could spread them, but that wasn’t going to be a problem. Neither were the cuffs still securely attached to her wrists. I thought for a moment, but decided against removing them. No, these restraints would come in use for what was about to come next.

I reached over to the harness that was now lying on the bed, removed the condom, wiped down the dildo with some toy cleaner, then placed a fresh one over it. I put the harness around my waist and adjusted the straps until it sat comfortably against my body.

It was time to show my toy exactly how much I appreciate a willing and obedient submissive. But first I needed to get my other toy into place.

Mistress K finished adjusting her harness, turned in my direction and walked towards me.

“I don’t know if you deserve to watch this, slave D. Seeing me put my cock inside her and fuck her until she cums. Watching as she begs for me to do it again, and again, and again.”

She knelt down in front of me, wrapped her fingers inside my collar and started to stroke her rubber cock with her other hand.

“Do you remember how good this feels?” she said, a wry smile appearing on her face. “How you feel when I stroke your cock. Slowly to start with. Nice and slow, then gradually building up speed until you’re desperate to spurt your load.” I nodded, my eyes wide open to show my appreciation.

“Yes, but it didn’t go quite to plan last time. Did it, slave D? That’s why you’re still locked in that cage with no sign of release isn’t it? Do you remember what you did wrong last time I allowed you to…no, treated you to a reward.”

My head dropped and I cut eye contact with my Mistress. She released her grip on my collar and slapped me harshly across the face, then pulled the gag from my mouth letting it fall on the floor.

“Look at me, cuck. Tell me what you did wrong,” she barked, then continued to stroke her cock.

“I didn’t ask for permission to cum, Mistress,” I replied and felt a spark of fear pulse through my whole body.

“That’s right. You didn’t ask for permission, did you? And you know that you’re to remain locked in that cage until I decide that your punishment is over. Well, you now have a choice to make.

I’m going to give you a choice. One, I’ll blindfold you and make you listen to me fuck my toy over there. If you choose option one there will be no additional time added to your cock being locked. Two, I’ll make my toy suck your cock while I fuck her. Going for option two will add another 6 months on top of your current locked punishment time. Of course, it’s not for you to know how long that will be, so you could be locked for another 1, 2 or 5 years. Who knows. The choice is yours.”

I didn’t need to think for a second before I blurted out my answer.

“Option 2 please Mistress,” I keenly replied. She tilted her head, looked me in the eyes and her grin widened.

“Excellent choice. Now, I’m going to release the clip holding your cuffs. You’ll stand up in front of me. Do you understand?”

“Yes Mistress.” She reached behind my back, released the catch on the carabiner clip and I felt the metal cuffs attached to my wrists fall behind my back.

“Stand,” she instructed and turned once again to the black toy drawers. I did as I was told and stood perfectly still awaiting my next command. My Mistress pulled another harness, dildo and a few condoms out of the drawers and turned towards me.

“You didn’t think I’d actually release you from your cage and let her suck your cock did you? No, you’re going to wear this harness and she’s going to suck your cock that way. Oh, don’t even think about cumming. You don’t have permission for that and you’ve just chosen to extend that time even further. What a pity, I do like seeing thick streams of cum shooting out of your cock and making you lick it all up.”

With no time to waste, I put a condom over the end of his cage, strapped the harness around his waist, tightened it in place and slotted the dildo through the flexible rubber O-ring on the front.

“Go around the other side of the bed, get on your back and slide your face between her legs. Keep your hips flat on the bed and don’t move. If you thrust even once into her mouth I’ll add another year to your punishment.”

“Yes, Mistress,” he replied and shuffled off to get into position.

“Now my good slut,” I said, bending down beside her. “I think I’m going to fill your ass as well as your pussy. Yes, a nice thick plug will make sure that you’re completely filled.

Before I noticed if she'd responded I reached into my toy drawer, pulled out a moderately sized silicone butt plug, placed a condom over it and took a bottle of lube with me as I slowly stepped behind her. Once the plug was thoroughly coated in glistening lube I slid it effortlessly inside her, her butthole sucking it in quickly.

“I presume you heard what I told our cuck?” I asked as I crawled up beside her on the bed.

“Yes, Mistress K,” she squeaked with glee in reply. Before getting into position behind her I whispered quietly and intentionally in her ear so that slave D couldn’t hear us. My excited toy nodded to confirm that she’d heard what I told her and I slapped her once on the arse.

“Good girl,” I purred then got off the bed, lubed up my cock and shuffled on my knees over the ankle chains into place. With my cock tickling her labia my hand pushed forwards to grab her collar then forced her mouth onto the cock attached to slave D.

“Suck my cock, you filthy slut,” I shouted and my good girl readily obliged, her lips locking around the soft silicone tip then expertly taking the shaft into her throat. I couldn’t help feeling a sense of pride seeing her bobbing up and down taking every inch.

It was the time I’d waited for, though I had one final thing to check before penetrating her. My fingers reached between her legs and slowly slid between her lips. They were so wet I didn’t think I’d need any lube, but I squirted some onto my cock regardless, settled into position, then entered her. There was no resistance, a perfectly smooth cock entering a sopping wet cunt.

With my hips gyrating, I got into a slow, steady rhythm, her pussy sucking me back inside her with every thrust. She wanted more and I was itching to give it to her so I impatiently upped the pace and I felt her respond in kind. Her ass bounced back into the cock in perfect synchronicity, my body slamming into the butt plug with each thrust. She was enjoying this and I could feel myself getting wet.

I grabbed her cuffed wrists and pounded harder into her, the motion forcing her mouth deeper onto the cock that she was enthusiastically sucking intently.

After another thrust I felt her fingers scratch at my hand. This is what I’d been excitedly waiting for. Slave D had no idea what was about to happen.

I could see Goddess Z bobbing furiously onto the dildo with her soft lips. Then looking up I watched Mistress K’s thick cock grinding effortlessly into her toy’s twat. Sweat and vaginal juices spat at me every time my Mistress forcefully fucked her over and over again, covering my latex hood in all of her bodily fluids.

All I could hear were slurping and slapping noises, but that suddenly changed. Instead that was replaced by what felt like someone repeatedly tapping me on both sides of my head.

“Open your mouth nice and wide, Slave D,” Mistress K shouted. It was muffled through my hood, but I was still able to make out what she said. I did as instructed and spread my lips.

After my first encounter with Goddess Z there was one particular thing that peaked my interest. One of the many skills that she possessed was the ability to squirt. I’ve squirted a few times in my life, but for this beautiful woman it was a very regular and easy thing to do. She didn’t try to downplay it. In fact, she was very proud of this and was very happy to show me.

So, once I knew that this play date was going to happen I knew how I wanted it to end.

“Clitoral stimulation or vaginal penetration. Both work equally well,” she divulged during our extensive messaging.

When I leaned into my toy and whispered in her ear before fucking her I told her to scratch my hand once she knew she was going to cum. I already knew what to do next.

I pulled my cock out of her pussy, put my hands on her shoulders and raised her back upright so that her trembling cunt hovered directly over slave D’s mouth.

The orgasm was seismic, her knees trembled and an eruption of cum ejaculated into slave D’s mouth and all over his glossy hood. He had no idea what hit him and he took every drop that he was gifted.

“Please rub my clit, Mistress,” my toy proclaimed with desperation in her voice. I didn’t hesitate, reaching around her waist and between her parted legs to flick her clit with my fingers.

“Please Mistress. Faster,” she begged and pleaded. I sped up, her engorged clit firing shots of pure pleasure at a rapid uncontrollable rate throughout her quivering body.

“Swallow every drop that she gifts to you, slave D,” I shouted, her writhing torso and jiggling tits letting me know that another explosion was very close.

Moments later she came again, a torrent of sweet fluid drowning slave D as he lay helpless below her. The volume was so impressive, like a tap being fully opened and never seeming to stop.

The well did finally run dry and I held her closely against my chest. I softly stroked her hair, kissed her neck passionately and groped her tits, both wringing wet with the effort of extracting two squirting orgasms out of her. She panted like a dog, sucking in every particle of air that her lungs could consume. My good girl.

Once her breathing had calmed and stabilised I released her restraints and allowed her to rest her weight on her hands in front of us.

“Deep breath,” I quietly told her then plucked the plug from her ass. She groaned as it eased itself out of her gapping hole.

“Are you stable? I’m going to get you both some water,” I asked.

“Yes, Mistress. Thank you,” she sweetly replied. I hopped quickly off the bed and left the room.

Holy shit! I’d never seen or heard anything like it. Goddess Z had squirted so much cum onto me that most of it floated around my hooded head on the plastic sheet. I closed my eyes as soon as she spurted the first time as I could barely see anything.

I knew that Mistress K had left the room and in a split second Goddess Z had jumped off the bed too. A hand pressed down on the bed right next to my head and a devious voice shattered the peaceful silence.

“I would say I’m sorry for what’s about to happen, but I wouldn’t mean it,” she gently whispered close to my ear. A second later her hand pushed the harness around my waist to the side exposing my caged cock and a faint buzzing noise caught my attention. What was she doing? I very quickly found out.

A jolt of excitement coursed through my body, but it was almost immediately replaced by a searing fear that burnt through any pleasure I wanted to experience. Goddess Z held a vibrator against the tip of the cage, her labia hovering teasingly over me, still dripping the last remaining drops of cum into my open mouth.

“Please no,” I managed to pathetically plead and tried to suppress my desperate desire to ejaculate. The inevitable was seconds away and my thoughts were blank, nothing coming to mind that could halt the inevitable consequence of her actions.

“Mistress isn’t going to like this,” she cackled as a thick spurt of cum began to fill the condom attached to my cage. I cried out, a jumbled mix of joy and despair.

“Keep going,” she giggled, still holding the toy firmly against the cage so that the vibrations cruelly teased my locked cock and balls. There was nothing I could do to stop it, her bodyweight pressing down on my shoulders to keep me firmly in place.

The torture didn’t seem to stop and with each pump more cum involuntarily escaped my swollen balls. All of a sudden the vibrations stopped and the unscrupulous Goddess threw the toy off the bed and lifted her ample chest to an upright position above my head.

Mistress K walked back into the room carrying two bottles of water.

Seeing my toy sitting firmly on slave D’s face made me smile. That was incredible and so much fun. It was everything that I’d hoped for and more.

“Thank you, Mistress,” my slender vixen said as I passed the first bottle to her. I grinned at her and stoked her face with my now free hand.

“You’re welcome.”

“I think slave D had an accident,” she said and nodded in the direction of his caged cock. I looked down at the cage and could see that the condom was sagging down below it and full of thick white cum. Without hesitating I removed the harness attached to him, let it fall to the floor, then turned to my toy and asked her if she was able to walk.

“I can Mistress,” she replied confidently.

“We’re taking him to the basement.”

The moment Mistress K returned to our bedroom, Goddess Z dropped her pussy onto my mouth and tightened her thighs around each side of my hooded head. I could only hear a few very faint muffled words being spoken between them but couldn’t make out what was being said.

Had she noticed what I’d done?

Goddess Z swiftly got up and flicked one of her legs over my head so that she now stood next to Mistress K beside the bed. They both looked down at me.

“Stand up and face me,” Mistress K snapped, her tone immediately filling me with shame and fear. I pushed myself up from the bed using my cuffed hands and turned to look at her, my eyes too embarrassed to meet her gaze.

Her hands reached down to the floor, picked up my leash and attached it to my collar.

“Follow me,” she ordered, then turned and began walking towards the door. I followed and Goddess Z bounced on her toes behind us.

We walked together down one set of stairs to our hallway, opened the door to our basement and continued downstairs without breaking stride. I heard the basement door close behind me as I continued to descend the wooden staircase.

It immediately felt colder down there. Not too cold, but certainly less comfortable than the play room upstairs. I ambled along in the relative darkness behind the clicking sound of high heels until we reached another large wooden door with a folding cover over a small window in it. She pried open the door and pointed for me to walk inside.

A subtle glow filled the small room as I entered, coming from a red lightbulb hanging from the ceiling. There was just enough illumination to see the outline of a piece of furniture sitting against the back wall.

“I’ve been keeping this a secret from you, but it seems that due to your insubordination now is the right time to introduce you to my new purchase.”

A harsher light came on, a round bright white light fixed inside the room to one of the black walls. The whole room was painted pitch black and against the back wall stood a large wooden chair covered in leather restraints.

“Sit down and face me,” my Mistress ordered as she released the leash from my collar. I did as I was told, turning to face the dominants as they stood together in the doorway.

“Back in a moment,” Mistress K said to her toy, then walked away from the door. Goddess Z looked at me and winked as my domina re-entered the room.

“Place your arms on the armrests and spread your legs apart.” I did as instructed, the full condom slapping miserably against the seat of the wooden throne.

“Please lock his arms and legs in place with the leather cuffs,” Mistress K requested of Goddess Z.

“It would be my pleasure,” she smirked. Both of the women walked either side of me and firmly adjusted each leather strap until I was helplessly restrained.

“I told you not to cum. You failed, and now I think it’s time for you to undergo some corrective punishment,” Mistress K said coldly. I turned my head towards Goddess Z, but the devilish woman simply raised her eyebrows and tilted her head slightly.

“I’m sorry, Mistress,” I said pitifully. She tapped her fingers on top of my cock cage and removed the condom, pinching the opening.

“Put your head back and open your mouth,” my clearly disappointed keyholder forcefully requested. I did as I was told without hesitation. Goddess Z beamed as my Mistress poured the contents of the rubber into my mouth, the now cool cum quickly filling my mouth.

“Swallow,” Mistress K roared. I gulped the thick fluid down my throat and presented my clean tongue for inspection. There was no praise or celebration. Instead my dominant turned and left the room with the empty condom in hand.

“Such a good slut aren’t you. I hope you’re wondering what I’d do with you if I ever get my hands on you properly,” my tormenter gleefully exclaimed.

Mistress K returned moments later with what looked like a chunky metal collar and a smaller version in her hands. She passed the larger contraption to Goddess Z.

“Could you please attach this around his throat for me,” she asked soullessly. The naked woman nodded in reply and both of them marched towards me, Mistress K bending down and Goddess Z opening the metal collar to place it around my neck, resting just above my other collar. She fixed it in place and I felt a click at the back of my neck where she snapped the padlock closed.

“These are another surprise I’ve been keeping from you, slave D,” my Mistress said as she wrapped some straps around my balls, which held the cold metal box firmly against my exposed scrotum.

“Come here and kneel on the floor facing slave D. Put hands on your head and interlock your fingers,” the powerful dominant ordered Goddess Z. She snapped out of her playful mood remembering that she was still a toy to be used.

“Good girl. Now look him in the eyes while I do something I’ve been saving for a special moment.” Once the high-spirited submissive was in position her dominant whipped a bit gag from a hook on the wall, made her bite down on it, then cupped her ample breasts.

“If you drop the gag while I do this, you’ll be joining slave D down here for the night,” she said with complete authority. Her fingers tapped teasingly around the flushed chest of her toy then held the clips on both of the nipple clamps that had remained firmly attached. Very slowly and with complete control she opened the jaws on each clamp simultaneously. The now subdued woman kneeling at my feet bit down hard on the gag, her eyes now bulging very wide. I heard her scream even though my soaking wet latex hood did its best to muffle them.

Once both clamps had been fully removed they were tossed on the floor and Mistress K removed the gag from her plaything’s mouth. She then walked toward me, pushed it between my clenched teeth and buckled the straps behind my head.

“Such a good girl for me, this one. You on the other hand have some training to endure. I can’t have you cumming without permission and showing me up like this in front of a divine being.

You might be wondering what you have locked to your neck and balls? Well, these are electric shock devices. More precisely they’re timed to go off at set intervals, which I’m going to set on my phone when I go back upstairs. Don’t worry, we’ll both be watching you on the camera up there, so you won’t be all alone.”

My heart began to race, the beats came faster and faster with every word she spoke. She pointed up into the corner of the bright room and I spotted a security camera looking directly at me, a small flashing light on it blinking every couple of seconds.

“The question is, how often should I shock you, and for how long? Such disobedience and indiscipline will always result in a very harsh penalty, so I think I’ll start you off with a shock every minute for…let’s say 2 hours. Yes, that should give you enough time to think very carefully about disobeying my direct orders again.”

There was no point in begging for forgiveness or pleading my innocence. It would only have led to more time being added, so I accepted my fate, bit down on the gag and awaited the pain that was to be inflicted upon me.

“I’ll be right back,” Mistress K said, then turned and disappeared upstairs.

“You’ve impressed me, slave D. I was sure that you’d rat me out for my little intervention, but you didn’t. I won’t forget it.” Goddess Z stepped towards me and placed her hand against my rubber covered cheek. My guard dropped and the affection she showed me made me temporarily forget that she was the one who’d put me in this position.

“I’ll have you begging at my heels with the click of my fingers. You’ll be made to suck my cock, I’ll tease you with my tits, then fuck your tight asshole until you cum in your tiny cage.

Maybe I’ll keep you locked in the cage under my bed and bring you out whenever I like to play with you instead. Deny you until you’re a quivering mess. I could invite my bull over to fuck your ass and stretch you for me. Would you like that? I like the idea of chaining you up and making you watch me getting fucked by a real man. Seeing how he makes me squeal and squirt knowing that your little locked cock could never please me. Would you like to be my cuck?” I lifted my head and nodded eagerly.

As Mistress K started to walk down the basement stairs Goddess Z retreated back to the doorway. My dominant lifted her hand to her toy's shoulder and directed her to leave the room.

Mistress K stepped inside, turned off the bright white light, left the small room and closed the heavy wooden door behind her. The creaking sound of the hinges and the loud bang once it slammed shut injected a surge of adrenaline into my veins.

The dimly lit space suddenly felt quite claustrophobic, the muted glow of the overhead red light not helping to allay my fear of what was soon to commence.

A smaller door near the top of the main door opened and the faces of the two dominants appeared in view. Mistress K held up her phone, the bright screen briefly illuminating the space.

“I’ve set the timers for both the ball and neck shockers. Once a minute, every minute for two hours. That’s the start. I’ll see how I feel after two hours of using my horny slut upstairs. I think she’d like for me to stick my cock in her ass, but you won’t get to watch this time. Know this though. I’ll be watching you suffer through that camera, and that will almost certainly help me cum again. Your suffering will not be wasted.”

My legs started to tremble against the thick leather straps and my flaccid cock twitched once again in the cage, but that soon subsided when I saw Mistress K tap her finger against her phone screen.

Beep

A high pitched beeping noise started to sound from the collar in 1 second intervals.

Beep

Beep

Beep

Zaaaaaaapppppppp

The pain was sharp and instant. Certainly not the worst shock I’d ever felt, but definitely enough to make me cry out, my muscles to tighten and my balls to sting. In unison both of the women laughed.

“Excellent. It works perfectly. Enjoy the next few hours. I know I will.”

With that she slammed the window door closed and the room once again darkened considerably, my eyes taking a few moments to readjust. My body strained against the restraints to see if I could loosen them. No chance. I was trapped.

I looked up at the blinking light on the front of the camera up in the corner of the room. A brief smile crept out of my lips, but that quickly changed once the beeps began again.

Beep

Beep

Beep

Beep

Zaaaaaaapppppppp

My night had only just begun.

This story has been long overdue. I started to write it months and months ago then got distracted by some other website and product development work. It was a real treat coming back and finishing it.

I really hope you enjoyed reading it. If you have any feedback and/or you'd like to see a second story that follows on from this one please do let me know. Maybe it follows on directly after this one. Maybe we find out what happens the next time Mistress K, slave D and Goddess Z meet up. Or would you like to read about Goddess Z getting her hands on slave D to see if she makes good on her threats of a good time?

I've written a few other chastity themed stories for our site. If you haven't read them I'd encourage you to do so and hope you enjoy those too.

Many thanks again for reading and I look forward to writing my next kinky tale for you all as soon as I'm able to do so.

I think it's time for this story to get a little more...physical. Don't you?

If you haven't read the first two parts I recommend going back to the beginning and starting with part one.

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

Seeing fear in someone's eyes is unmistakable. They opened much wider than normal.

The sight of me opening my flick knife had the desired effect.

Coolly, I crossed one heeled foot over the other and made my way towards my new toy. Her muffled, gagged moaning was the greatest gift my sadistic side could hope for. Knowing that she’s getting off on this too made my fanny flutter. Or had I misread the situation and she was about to piss herself all over my beautifully carpeted floor?

“Let’s get rid of this restrictive bodice shall we? I could have asked you to take it off before I locked you up, but where would be the fun in that? No, I’m going to slice it open so that I can feel your warm skin on my fingers.” I quickly lifted my free hand up to her face, taking her by surprise. Her eyes screwed tightly shut. Sorry, but that’s not going to make me stop, and I didn’t. I delicately stroked her face, suddenly disarming her before holding the sharp blade of the knife against her heaving bosom.

“I won’t hurt you. Well, not too much,” I teased as I ran the knife very precisely across her breast, carefully ensuring that I didn’t cut her. Hearing the heavy metal chains rattle as she squirmed was encouraging. I expertly flicked the knife over in my hand and, pressing the blunt side of the blade into her skin made a pinpoint incision in the lace. She tried to press her cheek into my hand, but the chained collar held her back.

With very accurate flicks of my wrist the front of the bodice was in tatters. I closed the blade against my thigh and threw it down onto the floor. I wanted to tear the rest away by hand. Using both hands I pulled the material apart showing this trembling toy my strength. It fell to the floor, her gorgeous tits (no match for my own, of course) now swinging freely. Not now. I’ll have my fun with those later. No, an idea popped into my head.

I jumped excitedly across the room, opened one of the black drawers and picked out a set of silver adjustable nipple clamps. Leaving the drawer wide open I turned and, with great purpose, marched over to her with the clamps wrapped tightly in my hand.

“How do you feel about these?” I asked her as I loosened my grip and opened my fingers to show her. “Green?” I reached around to her cuffed hands and she squeezed my hand once. We’d already discussed this process as a way of gaining her consent without the need to remove a gag if she couldn’t speak.

I angled my head and very gently kissed her on the neck. A subtle whine told me that she enjoyed it and again she tried to follow me for more when I retracted only for the chained collar to pull her back once more.

Her nipples were already bullet hard and primed for me to attach the clamps, which I did carefully. Her eyes screwed up tightly again as I released the clamp and it gripped harshly to her nipple.

“Open your eyes and look at me,” I said then slapped her across the cheek. “I want to see how this feels.” As I placed and released the second clamp I could see how challenging it was for her to keep her eyes open. Sweet, delicious pain.

The clamps I’d picked are adjustable, so if I wanted to tighten them further at any point I could. I know from my own experience that the harshest pain doesn’t come as much from putting them on as it does when you take them off. Something else to look forward to later.

I gave the silver chain between the clamps a little tug, which elicited a violent, muffled scream. I could have cum right there watching her struggle. Alas, there was plenty more I wanted to do with her.

The sound of Goddess Z trying to scream through the gag caused me my own discomfort as my cock tried to get hard in my chastity cage. No such luck. I was firmly secured, a plastic prison that Mistress K asked, no, ordered me to have locked unless she decides to release me.

The benefit to having me locked for her is unquestionable. I’m far more attentive, considerate, submissive and compliant when I’m locked in chastity. It helps me to be a better person, not only for myself, but for her as my keyholder too.

“Are you feeling jealous over there, cuck?” she shouted to ensure that I heard her over Goddess Z’s high pitched squeals.

“If you aren’t yet, just wait until you see what I’m going to do with this lovely slut later.” Another tug on the nipple clamp chain forcefully extracted another chorus of yelps, and further torment for my locked cock. I was jealous, insanely so, but I knew my place, so remained quiet and still.

In my peripheral vision I could see Goddess Z topless and balancing delicately in her heels. Her breasts bounced considerably with each pull on the clamps, but this wasn’t what snatched my full attention. She looked naked aside from the heels, but something was catching the light just below her hips when her body jerked.

“Doesn’t this look good on you,” I said, feeling the PVC chastity belt with my finger tips. The clear belt had a few small holes along the side straps where the wearer would usually padlock them using plastic pins. She hadn’t done this at my request. The padlocks could have ripped her latex skirt and, by not using the locks, the belt remained more discrete under her outfit. It was our little secret.

The picture my toy had sent to me before entering the party showed me how the belt looked. A thin strip of visible pubic hair pressed tightly into the belt, proving that she’d trimmed exactly how I’d ordered her too.

“What a pity it is that you’re not naked right now. I could sink my fingers into you then rub them on your gag so that you can taste yourself.” This seemed to excite her, her eyes bulging as I spoke. My hand reached between her quivering legs and I pressed my fingers into the plastic-like centre strap. She let out a muffled moan as my fingers danced between her thighs. I felt my lips purse and quickly realised that something was wrong. Or more precisely, not entirely to my liking.

“It seems a shame to not hear your moans and squeals properly. If slave D wasn’t gagged over there he’d tell you how much I love hearing my submissives react to what I do to them. Do you know how wet those sounds make me? Here, I’ll show you,” I finished, removing my hand from her belt, putting my fingers inside my underwear then, after unclasping her ball gag and letting it drop to the floor, pushed my wet fingers into her gasping mouth. She closed her eyes and lapped my fingers with her eager tongue, swirling it expertly between my fingers until they were wet but clean. Clearly a girl who knows how to please a woman.

“Stop,” I shouted, taking her by surprise. “What do you say?”

“Thank you, Mistress K.”

“Very good.” I said smiling, my hands now groping her tight arse and my lips hovering close to hers. Reaching from behind gave me complete access to some poppers that held her belt together. Pulling at these very slowly made her breathe more quickly. I could feel her breath tantalising my lips, the temptation to lean a little closer to kiss her growing by the second.

Once all of the poppers between her legs were unfastened I swiftly did the same to two holding the sides together. Seconds later the PVC belt fell from her waist and hit the metal chain between her legs. Instead of a look of shock appearing on her face, she very calming adjusted her feet ensuring that they were set as far apart as the ankle shackles would allow them. Someone wanted me inside them, but I wasn’t going to give her that satisfaction until she’d earned the privilege.

“Naughty slut. Are you inviting me to put my fingers up inside you?”

“Yes please, Mistress,” she begged then yelped as Mistress K tugged on her nipple clamps.

“Remember who’s in charge here. I’ll do with you what I want. This isn’t about you. You’re here to serve me. To worship me. To do exactly what I tell you to do. Do you think I want to finger your tight, wet pussy? Do you think that will please me? Entertain me? Is me fingering your pussy going to make me cum? I don’t think so. It’ll make you cum, that I’m quite sure of, but if it does happen it will be because of this.”

Mistress K turned away and marched briskly over to the black drawers, opened the top one and took out a few dildos in various sizes. She slammed the draw shut and walked back to her toy.

“Now, I could put this one inside you, but I don’t think it will do much,” she said, holding a thin 6 inch red silicone dildo up to Goddess Z’s face.

“This one will definitely fill you. It’s thick, long, and slave D can take the whole length in his ass, so I’m sure you’d be able to take it in your pussy.” She turned and threw both of the dildo’s she’d presented onto the bed.

“No. You’re going to need more than that. We’re going to show slave D how much training he still needs to take a cock that he should be able to take for me.” With a thick, 8” black silicone dildo in her hand she turned to me for the first time.

“It’s OK cuck, I’ll show you what it’s going to look like to take a big, hard cock from behind. It’s how you’ll look when I get a real man in to fuck you in the ass. I’ll hold your leash and play with my vibrator as he stretches you wide open. Would you like that?” she asked, looking at me. I nodded enthusiastically.

“See, that’s how you respond when I tell you what I’m going to do with you,” my Mistress said looking at Goddess Z. She responded by nodding excitedly, the chain connected to her collar clinking.

Without another word Mistress K returned to the black drawers, opened one of them and pulled out a bottle of lube, a black latex glove, a length of red rope and an anal hook. I turned my head quickly to look at Goddess Z, whose eyes were fixed on Mistress K. The latex clad domina put on the latex glove, took a black leather crop off the wall and strutted towards her naked toy.

Turn yourself so that you’re facing me, slave D,” she said with her back towards me. I swivelled on my knees and watched the two women, a huge wave of envy washing over me.

“I’m very high on corrective punishment. I’ve corrected slave D’s behaviour for years and moulded him into my perfect loyal and obedient servant. It’s only right that I do the same for you.” With that she forcibly turned her arse towards me, tied the red rope to her long hair, looped one end of the rope around the eyelet on the anal hook and let it dangle down her back. She lubed up the index finger on her gloved hand and slid it between Goddess Z’s naked cheeks. Her quivering toy let out a satisfied wail.

“Doesn’t that feel good,” Mistress K whispered as she carefully fingered Goddess Z’s arsehole. “Don’t get too comfortable, I won’t be inside you long.” After a few seconds she pulled her finger out, lubed up the end of the thick metal anal hook and pushed it into Goddess Z’s puckered arsehole. It was tightened into place by pulling on the red rope, which was then knotted to hold it firmly in position. I could hear Goddess Z whimpering.

“Oh, is that not what you were hoping for? You wanted my fingers in your pussy and you’ve ended up with a cold metal hook in your ass. Now, bend forwards and push your ass out so that slave D can see what he’s missing out on. I’m also going to give you 10 harsh hits with my crop. I can’t wait to hear what noises you’re going to make for me when they bite your skin.”

Mistress K placed her left hand on Goddess Z’s trembling arse cheek, took a step back and administered a harsh smack with her crop. Goddess Z screamed in pain, the crop leaving a faint red mark on her skin. When she tried to pull her head forward to let out the scream her hair pulled the hook tighter inside her, a feeling I know very well. It acts as a cruel reminder that you’re at the mercy of the predicament you’ve been placed in.

She pulled the crop back again and inflicted four more quick and brutal strikes, all eliciting a loud and vocal reaction. Rather than waiting to let her settle Mistress K was unrelenting, continuing the other five strikes on the other arse cheek. By the end of the strict discipline that Mistress K dispensed, she let out an excited laugh and looked over at me.

“Look at how happy she’s making me, cuck. If only you could do this for me I wouldn’t need this beautiful slut to satisfy my urges. She can take more than you, in every way. Look at that gorgeous red colour that her arse is turning. It’s going to be even more red when I pound her pussy from behind with my huge cock. You know, the one you’ve not been able to take for me. Your poor little cock is no match for mine. That’s why it’s locked up in that tight, tiny chastity cage,” she mocked whilst playing with my cage key.

“Time for me to cool down and for her to get a treat,” she said grinning in my direction.

Looking around the room I spotted what I was looking for, the bottle of champagne I’d told slave D to open when he got through the front door. Condensation was running down the top of the glistening bottle back into the cool bag it was sat in. As I took the cold bottle out of the bag and sat on the bed I couldn’t help admiring the look on my toys face, a mix of anguish and delight.

Holding the bottle in my hand gave me an idea. I planned on teasing her with my wand massager, but I suddenly felt in the mood for something different. Something a little less giving and a lot more rewarding.

I took a sip directly from the bottle and looked again at the shackled toy standing meekly in my playroom. I’d thought many times about this moment since she admitted her desire to submit to another woman during our first meeting. So far this was not a disappointment. Time to up the intensity and see how serious she is about her willingness to serve me.

After a final sip of champagne, I held it in my mouth, put the bottle down and walked over to her. I pressed my lips against her and spurted cold sparkling fluid into her mouth, which she accepted willingly.

“Swallow,” I ordered after I’d pulled back from her.

“Thank you, Mistress K,” she responded, licking her lips.

I reached under the large bed and pulled out some plastic sheeting. I stretched it out so that it covered a reasonable area under and around one side of the bed.

“I’m going to take the hook out of your arse and release the chain from your collar. Once I’ve done both of these things you’re going to kneel on the sheet on the floor in front of the bed. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Mistress.” With that confirmation I untied the knot in the red rope, slid the hook slowly out of her arse and dropped it on the floor. I unclipped the carabiner holding her collar to the hanging metal chain then helped her get onto her knees and shuffle to the position I wanted her in front of my bed.

With the bottle in one hand I unclipped my stockings with the other, looking down at my desperate toy. She looked so innocent kneeling in front of me, but I noticed where a few tears had trickled down her face. Yum. I could feel myself getting wetter by the second.

I positioned the cold bottle carefully on the floor, rose to stand up tall above my toy, then used both hands to remove my underwear, allowing it to drop down around my ankles. Lifting up one of my heels I let the wet underwear dangle from my ankle in front of my toys face.

“Go on. Bite down on it. Maybe you’ll be lucky enough to taste how wet you’ve made me.” She craned her neck and took them in her mouth, biting down to keep them there. The spot lighting overhead perfectly illuminated her face. Two perfect streaks starting just below her eyes ran down her cheeks. She was centre stage for the show that would follow and I love audience participation.

As I sat back down on the smooth latex bed sheets I hoisted the bottom of my corselette up but kept my knees together. I purposefully lowered my ample chest down so that my toy could see my tits slightly spilling out of the tight latex outfit.

Snatching the bottle from the floor I raised back up and, very slowly, parted my knees as I took another drink. Only this time I intentionally missed my mouth letting the bubbly fluid flow down my chin and between my tits. My toy didn’t notice. She was instead intently focused looking between my spread legs, my well groomed vulva now perfectly in view.

“Come closer. Stick your tongue out and put the tip as close to my clit as you can without touching it. If you do touch me without permission I’ll punish you again. I won’t go quite so easy on you this time though,” I said with a wink. She shuffled closer, the metal chains singing to me as she moved and the sweet sounds of bondage and submission serenading the room. With her neck stretched forwards she parted her moist lips and pushed out her tongue paying very careful attention not to touch me.

I arched my back and raised my hips. With the bottle still in my hand I placed the opening just below my chest.

“Are you ready? I want you to lap up every drop for me. You have my permission to flick your tongue over my pussy if it gets soaked.” With that I tipped the bottle and fizzing liquid cascaded down my latex body, over my vulva and onto the plastic sheet on the floor.

This was torture. From my restrained vantage point I had a perfect view of Goddess Z lapping her tongue over Mistress K’s pussy, the champagne trickling evenly down her body and her excited submissive licked at everything she was given. Her tongue swirled majestically, the huge grin on Mistress K’s face telling me that she was loving every second. When the champagne bottle ran dry neither of them seemed to notice or care.

“Fuck. I wish you went down on me this well, slave D. She’s putting you to shame. If she’s this good I’m very tempted to leave you locked in your cage for much longer. Why give you the pleasure and privilege of having my hand on your cock if you’re not able to give me something this good in return. No, it’ll make me much happier knowing that your little cock is securely locked.” Hearing this seemed to thrill Goddess Z, her head undulating rhythmically as the tip of her tongue flicked faster between my keyholders' labia.

With me nodding helplessly in reply and wishing it was me in Goddess Z’s place my Mistress stretched out her hand and took control over her submissive’s head. She held her head in place and started to grind on her tongue, slowly to begin with, then speeding up until her hips were a blur of frenzied lust.

The delicious pain was almost immediate as my cock desperately tried to get hard. The sturdy plastic prison locked between my legs quickly put a stop to any attempt my cock made to demonstrate how aroused I was in that moment, though it certainly didn’t stop me from trying. My face on the other hand had no such issue, my smile visible despite the presence of the ball gag in my mouth.

“You fucking love it don’t you slave D? You love seeing me fuck her tongue and getting off, using her to make me cum.” Her hips trembled and beads of sweat flew off her hair as she flicked it back to keep it out of her face. A face that screamed pure joy and ecstasy as, with her toy back to lapping hypnotically over her clit, my gyrating dominant cried out with glee.

“Such a shame that your hands aren’t free. I’d have you put a few fingers inside me right now. Curling your fingers while you lick me.”

After that outburst she suddenly pulled Goddess Z’s head away from her, stood up and walked towards me. She reached around my head, released the gag from my mouth and stood back.

“Stick your tongue out. Lick them clean,” she ordered as she raised her heeled foot up to my mouth. I swirled my tongue over the smooth, shiny heels to clean every drop of champagne from them. Holding on to the set of drawers next to her, my Mistress balanced with the poise of a ballerina, her leg stretched out for me to perform my task. Her ankle twisted slowly so that I could wrap my tongue around the surface of her heel, my blurred reflection in the material reminding me of my owned and collared position.

Just as quickly as I was honoured with Mistress K’s heel it was taken away. The moment her heel touched the carpeted floor she lifted the gag, which was hanging around my neck, and forced it back into my mouth.

“Good boy. It’s such a shame that you’re locked. I’m craving the feeling of a hard, throbbing cock inside me right now. I could reach down and use this key between my tits to take it off. You’d get rock hard as soon as I took the cage off wouldn't you? Ready to fuck me hard until I orgasm.”

Could she be thinking about releasing me? Would I really get the chance to serve Mistress K by having sex with her? It didn’t take long to find out.

I felt a warm hand cupping my balls then heard fingernails tapping on my locked chastity cage. Her touch was loving and delicate. The intoxicating smell of latex permeated the air as she got closer to me. I never fail to be mesmerised by her confidence and beauty. Each time she speaks I’m putty in her hands, willing to do whatever she desires. Always ready to push myself to please her.

Mistress K leaned in pressing her forehead against mine. She started to breathe deeply, letting out a few moans that sent my heart racing. Her hand started to move back and forth on my cage. I looked down to see her hand between her legs fingering herself. The pace of her breathing increased and with it came further straining pain between my legs. My cock was desperate to break out of the cage and provide an erection that would bring her further pleasure.

In an instant everything stopped. She pulled her head and hand away.

“Get up from your knees and stand next to the bed,” she commanded, looking into my eyes. I tried to get up, but her hand quickly gripped my shoulder forcing me to stay down.

“No, not you. If I let you out of your cage you’ll spurt in seconds. What use is that to me?” With that she turned her head to Goddess Z and repeated her request. My heart sank, but it quickly started to race again once I realised what was about to happen.

The jangling of chains beside me was a good reminder of how restrained my toy was. That sound always gets me. Knowing that my play thing is locked in bondage. That I can do things with her and there’s very little she can do to stop it. That trust gets me wet.

I helped her to her feet, her naked body shimmering under a spotlight. Once stable and balancing comfortably in her heels I returned once again to my drawers full of toys. On this visit I knew exactly what I was looking for. It didn’t take me long to find it.

I’d thought long and hard about this moment countless times. How much I’d love to spread her legs, tease her with my tongue and fingers until she’s dripping wet then fuck her with my favourite cock. I’ve woken up from deviant dreams with my legs shaking, the surface of my sheets topped with what looks like a morning dew and my chest flushed. Thinking about this very moment. Fantasising when I sink my rubber cock into slave D’s ass, imagining that it’s my new toy instead. Seeing my thick cock getting sucked into her tight hole, making her squeal as I plunge it deeper inside her.

Slave D has never seen another woman fucking me. Today was going to be that day, but it wasn’t what he’d likely envisaged.

I pulled out a silicone strap-on harness from the black drawer and fitted it around my toy's hips, tightening the straps so that it was nice and secure. Next up I took one of the dildos I’d thrown onto the bed earlier and fitted it into the harness. The smooth, soft rubber cock hung invitingly between her legs. I wanted to throw her down onto the floor, mount her and ride that cock in front of them both. No, I had other ideas.

I ripped open a condom wrapper with my teeth and rolled it onto her cock. Squirting a viscous river of lube into my hand elicited an excited squeak from my toy. Our eyes locked and I caressed her cock making sure that it was completely saturated. I leant into her ear and whispered some instructions so that slave D couldn’t hear me.

I couldn’t believe my luck. Goddess Z was going to have sex with my vivacious Mistress and I had a front row seat.

Mistress K whispered into her submissive’s ear and she knelt down on the floor, her chains jangling as they scraped across the floor. This was really going to happen. I suddenly felt spit dripping down my chin onto my covered chest.

“Are you getting excited at the thought of seeing me getting fucked by my toy here, cuck? I can’t imagine how difficult this is going to be for my cock locked in that cage. Seeing her cock fuck my pussy. Something you could only dream of doing after all this time I’ve had you locked.”

The last time I’d had anything close to penetrative sex with Mistress K was over a month ago. She made me lie on the bed, put a dildo gag in my mouth and a strap-on harness over my locked cock. She lowered herself onto my face and sucked on the strap-on dildo as she rode me.

Mistress K got down onto her knees right in front of me on the floor.

“Come here,” she ordered her sub, who then shuffled on her knees directly behind my Mistress. Mistress K put one hand between her legs, positioned the rubber cock and pushed backwards so that it slipped effortlessly between her legs into her vagina. She exhaled deeply, which sent a shudder through my whole body when I felt her warm breath on my caged cock.

Goddess Z didn’t move an inch. She was fixed in position, acting only as a mannequin. Her sole responsibility to keep her cock exactly where Mistress K wanted it.

“How does it feel seeing her cock give me more pleasure than your tiny little dick has in a year? Fuck it feels so good inside me. It’s so big and thick. I can feel it stretching me. Not like your cock. That’s why I keep it caged,” she said with a smile.

Seeing that smile beam across her face melted me. My heart raced with joy knowing that she was being satisfied taking every inch of her cock. She steadily picked up the pace, her round arse bouncing rhythmically against Goddess Z’s hips.

From my upright vantage point I could see Mistress K’s latex-clad tits swaying back and forth every time she bounced on the rubber cock. As her arse hit her service toy’s hips the submissive moaned with dissatisfaction, the look on her face not so subtly conveying how frustrated she was at not being able to thrust forwards and fuck my Mistress harder. I didn’t need to imagine how frustrated she felt as my swollen cock, locked firmly in the plastic cock prison, sent a clear message to my spinning brain.

“I was going to blindfold you so you could only listen to how good this feels,” she said looking up at me, the look in her eyes telling a story each time she thrust back onto the dildo. Her eyes flickered and rolled, her pussy filling completely with every rocking movement.

“But I wanted you to see for yourself what a real cock can do for me. It’s a look I want to see on your face when I get a real man in here to fuck your ass. Who knows, maybe I’ll get Goddess Z back to top you and ass fuck you while I watch. I could hold your leash and pull your whore mouth down on my cock to fill both of your gaping holes at the same time.” I nodded desperately, trying to project how much I wanted that.

“Oh fuck!” she shouted and put one of her hands between her legs to circle over her clit. As she built herself up to climax, Mistress K stretched out her tongue and licked the tip of my caged cock. Seconds later she began to shake uncontrollably, an eruption of orgasmic electricity, detonating in pulsating bursts. Her chest reddened, her knees wobbled momentarily and the fingers on her outstretched hand curled to grip the carpet. She stopped moving, then flicked her hair back and looked up at me.

“Be very careful what you wish for, cuck. I honestly can’t think of any reason to release you from your cage ever again. Locking your cock permanently is the only thing that makes sense right now,” she said with a laugh, her now slippery wet finger playing with the cage key that hung down from her necklace.

“Now, it’s time for you to see what you’re going to be without, up close.” I thought she meant it was time to release me from my cage, jerk me off with my arse in the air and make me cum over my face. Mistress K had done this to me many times, most of which resulted in a ruined orgasm and being made to swallow my own cum.

What actually happened next hadn’t even entered into my wildest dreams.

WHAT'S HAPPENING?! Don't panic, the finale is written and ready for you to enjoy (or horribly tease you if you're currently caged) right now.

Check out part four of that wet summer night, the end of the story. Have I kept the best till last? I like to think so.

What does the latex-clad dominant have planned for the night ahead? You're about to find out. 

If you haven't read part one of this wet summer night story I highly recommend starting there.

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

Kink parties can attract a curious eclectic bunch of people. You have those who are there to dress in glamorous outfits and look incredible (which they do), people who want to socialise and catch up with old friends, a few who want to party and have a great time (yes, Harry is definitely part of this group), many who want to come and play in a different setting, and finally, some who take the opportunity to get drunk with the kids left at home. Whatever your intention, you’re always well catered for at Richard and Emma’s parties.

The crack of a bullwhip pierced through the humid air and made a few of us jump. No matter how many times I hear that sound it still fills my heart with joy knowing that someone will be feeling the tip of that whip biting their supple skin. Some guests walked over to watch a very experienced sadist whip her naked slave. His ankles were tied and pegged to the floor and his wrists were cuffed and chained to the outer side wall of the house. A feature that Emma insisted on when they moved in.

A few of the people I was standing speaking with started to discuss play plans. One couple was talking to a very good looking man dressed in swimming shorts. They disappeared off to the house together, presumably to find a free room to fuck in. Others wanted to find a free seat (be it a slave on all fours or a chair) for some foot worship or a corner of the garden to wield a flogger and create some magnificent marks.

“Can I get you a drink please, Mistress K?” I turned around to see one of Goddess Z’s slaves next to me; a short, fair haired and muscular man in his early 30’s. “Goddess sent me to see if there’s anything that I can do for you.”

“Yes, thank you. I’ll have a glass of ice water. A slice of lemon in it if you can find one.”

“Thank you. I’ll get that for you now,” he said as he turned and jogged off to the summer house. I looked over toward Goddess Z, who nodded her head and raised a glass she held in her hand. I responded in kind, then reached down to my bag to check my phone.

1 new message

The submissive man returned quickly with exactly what I asked for.

“Good boy. Send my thanks to Goddess Z.” He bowed his head and ran off towards Goddess Z, who was having her heels worshipped by the other slave. I looked over to the hot tub instead of waiting to see how she reacted.

We got the BBQ fired up, the huge selection of pre-prepared food unwrapped and topped up many drinks. One female sub was already well on her way to getting messy drunk despite a few people mentioning that she should slow down. I had a side bet that she’d be passed out in a spare room within the following few hours. I’m not sure if I’m pleased to say that I won that bet.

Emma came over to see how we were getting on. She’d changed into a pair of strappy high heels with metal spikes along the straps and carried a leather handle leash.

“Well done boys. Sorry, but he’s needed elsewhere,” she said then attached the leash to my collar.

“Come,” was her command and I did as I was told. She walked me around the side of the summer house and over to a group of tables where Mistress K was now sitting in the shade.

On the way I noticed a leather Daddy smoking a thick cigar having his boots polished by a twink, a hot wife getting fucked bent over the hot tub by a slim blonde man while her husband watched from the bubbling water of the tub, and a naked femsub on her hands and knees ready to be caned by a topless dom. You know, the usual.

“Kneel at her feet,” Emma ordered as we arrived at Mistress K’s side. She knelt down and pulled on my leash to bring me down to her level.

“Kiss her heels for me. Show this Goddess of a woman how much you adore her.” I didn’t need to be asked twice and leant straight down to Mistress K’s black heels to kiss them. Emma held my leash tightly then, gripping my hair in her free hand, forced my head towards the heels. I softly kissed them until Emma pulled my head back up.

“What do you say?”

“Thank you, Mistress.”

“Now, on all fours so that she can put her feet up.” I did as I was told. Mistress K lifted her feet up and the tips of her heels dug firmly into my back. Emma removed her leash from my collar.

The two dominants sat and talked for a while. The smell of barbequed meat wafting through the air and a trickle of sweat leaked down the back of my legs from the latex shorts.

As Emma got up to go over and speak with another domme I noticed Goddess Z walk both of her subs through the open double doors of the house.

“Go and open one of the bottles of champagne and pour me a glass”. Slave D got up to get my drink and returned promptly. I snapped the leash onto his collar.

“We’re going inside. Come.”

I walked towards the stunning brick house, slave D a leash length behind me. I felt myself tugging it eagerly if I felt him tailing behind. We both walked into an open plan kitchen, which was empty, then through to a hallway that led to a staircase going upstairs. The polished wooden staircase amplified the clicking sound of my heels as I took another step.

When I looked into the bedroom that came into view at the top of the stairs I could see Goddess Z playing the conductor in her own symphony. Both of her subs were up on the bed, one on all fours with the other kneeling but upright. One was naked and erect, his throbbing cock inches from the other subs lips.

Goddess Z stood up from her obscured position behind the subs to reveal that her latex skirt was gone, replaced with a strap-on harness and a thin purple dildo. She noticed me watching from the doorway and our eyes locked.

“I love how stretched you look with that plug stuffed deep into your arsehole,” she purred, still maintaining eye contact with me. Her gloved hand plucked a thick anal plug from the sub’s arse, who groaned with joy and arched his back, his head now even closer to the hard cock in front of him.

Goddess Z slapped him harshly on the arse. “Not before you’re given permission.” She removed the latex gloves, lubed up her rubber cock and pulled her sub’s arse back towards the edge of the bed where she now stood.

“Open wide, slave P. It’s time for you to take both of my cocks at the same time. Exactly what we talked about outside.” With that she looked over at me and penetrated his puckered arsehole with her purple cock, sliding effortlessly deep inside him. At the same time her other slave popped his hips forwards and entered slave P’s moist mouth. The motion they got into was perfect, slave P getting spit roasted by two rhythmic cocks, their respective owners penetrating and retracting just at the right time.

“Would you be so kind as to help slave P get some better depth with his cock sucking please Mistress?” Goddess Z hadn’t taken her eyes off me throughout this exchange.

“Absolutely,” I responded.

“Kneel on the floor next to the bed and watch me,” was my order for slave D. He followed closely behind me as I walked into the room and got onto the bed. I felt some slack in the leash when slave D knelt down on the floor. My obedient boy.

I love a collar with a large O-ring. They’re so versatile and aesthetically pleasing. When I see one I know I have the option to attach something to it or loop my finger through the ring and control you directly. Seeing the shiny metal O-ring dangling from slave P’s collar gave me an idea.

Rather than controlling him by holding his head I instinctively reached out and wrapped two fingers inside the O-ring. Pulling that down made slave P take another inch of the other slave’s cock into his mouth then throat. Goddess Z stopped thrusting and allowed me to hold the cock in his mouth for a few seconds longer before she slid back inside him. We got into a smooth rhythm, then she picked up the pace by jerking her hips to ride him. She flicked her hair back then grabbed his hips with both hands to ensure that each thrust pounded him hard.

“May I cum please Goddess?” the other slave begged.

“You want to cum in slave P’s mouth do you?” she said with a smile.

“Yes please,” he replied.

“I think I’ll allow it. Cum for me. Open your mouth extra wide slave P. You’re going to take a nice big load of cum for me.”

“Don’t you dare spill a drop of that cum,” I added. “If I see a single drop come out of your lips you’re going to clean it up. Understood?” I asked him then released my fingers from the collar. He nodded, his eyes bulging.

A few more thrusts is all it took for the slave to shoot thick streams of cum between slave P’s glistening lips. I watched carefully, and he didn’t spill a drop.

“Close your lips, swallow it all down then thank me for the privilege,” I said looking deeply into slave P’s eyes. Again, he very obediently followed my instructions and popped out his clean tongue after swallowing so that I could inspect it.

“Wait, you missed a bit.” The head of the other slave’s cock had a little cum left on the tip, so I pushed slave P’s mouth back onto it for one final clean up. I thought about turning around and making slave D do it, but I had other plans for him later.

“Thank you, Mistress,” Goddess Z said, again smiling in my direction as she pulled her cock out of slave P’s ass.

“My pleasure. Meet me outside for a drink when you’re free,” I invited as I turned to slave D, picked up the handle to his leash and walked him back downstairs into the garden. I sat with my devoted slave kneeling at my feet until Goddess Z walked out of the house and came over to my table. Neither of her slaves were with her.

“May I join you?” she asked.

“Please take a seat. That was fun.”

“I’ve had that planned with them for a while. Finally getting the chance to do a scene like that was special. Thank you for adding to the occasion.”

“Go and get Goddess Z a glass of water please slave D.” He got up and brought her back what I’d asked for. She looked the picture of perfection in her tightly laced latex corset and skirt, which she’d put back on before coming out of the house.

“Get some food if you’re hungry slave D. Would you like anything Goddess?” I asked.

“No, I'm fine thank you,” she replied.

Slave D scurried off across the clean cut grass lawn towards the BBQ leaving Goddess Z and I alone.

Well, that was fucking hot. Seeing Mistress K take control of Goddess Z’s sub and assist him in sucking a thick, hard cock. I had the perfect view from my vantage point kneeling in the doorway. I could hear a few people walking through the hallway behind me as it was happening but my eyes didn’t move away from the scene unfolding in front of me.

“Where have you been?” Richard asked as I picked up a burger from the food table. It was full of incredible food that he’d clearly spent a lot of time preparing.

“Upstairs with Mistress K watching her play with Goddess Z’s subs. Very hot.”

“Oh really? Emma mentioned that she’d be here. Haven’t met her before. What’s she like?”

“Haven’t spoken to her either honestly. I think Mistress K met her last year. I’ll ask later. Best not to speak unless I’m spoken to. Made that mistake before,” I said laughing. Secretly, there was nothing to laugh about. Mistress K left perfect lines across my arse with her wooden cane that made it challenging to sit down comfortably for a few days thanks to my insubordination. Lesson learnt.

More guests started to dig into the ample food selection and took a break from their afternoon play. The hot wife was now nude in the hot tub sucking a guy's cock who stood outside of it. Her husband was clearly enjoying the show still. I couldn’t help thinking that he might want to get out of the water soon. His skin must be wrinkled beyond belief by now.

The garden was still buzzing with conversation, negotiation for play to come at some point in the evening and enthusiastic yelps from slaves taking consenting punishment.

From my position in the garden next to the table I could clearly see Mistress K and Goddess Z deep in conversation. I didn’t want to interrupt, and fortunately Harry took a break from his very important lifeguard duties, or so he’d make you believe. We had a great chat and agreed to meet up before the end of the month for a few beers. He’d been to a new event local to him and raved about it. It sounded like he was doing well and enjoying himself.

The food was excellent, but I didn’t want to fill up too much in case there was an opportunity to play later. I resisted a hot dog, filled up a glass with water and walked back over to Mistress K.

When slave D approached me I stood up and turned to greet him.

“Go and get the 2nd bottle of champagne out of the fridge. We’re leaving,” I said abruptly.

“Is everything OK?” he asked in reply, a slight look of concern on his face.

“Everything’s fine. We’re taking Goddess Z back to our house. I’ll speak to you when we arrive back at home. I’ll go and find Emma to say goodbye. Meet us at the car.” He nodded, turned and walked quickly to get the bottle.

I picked up my bag and Goddess Z followed me into the house to find Emma. She was chatting with a few dommes in the kitchen. I said goodbye, kissed her on both cheeks and promised to message her soon to make arrangements for a dinner date.

“Leaving so soon?” she remarked.

“Sorry, we have plans,” I replied then winked at her.

As I turned to leave Goddess Z thanked Emma for her hospitality and followed closely behind me. I linked my free arm into Goddess Z’s and we walked in silence to the car. Slave D was already there waiting for us, the chilled bottle of champagne in his hand. Without the need to prompt him he opened the back door for me to enter the car, shut it behind me then ran round to do the same for Goddess Z.

Well this was getting rather exciting! A double domme night at home with a new play partner perhaps? Or did she want somewhere more private to talk with her new friend away from the louder party environment? It wouldn’t be long before I found out.

The car journey back home was slightly bizarre. I kept checking in the mirror to see what the dominants in the back were doing. Both were on their phones, but I didn’t see what they were typing or hear any notification sounds.

Fortunately the roads were clear and in less than 30 minutes I pulled the car into our private driveway. I opened my door, got out and walked around the car to open the door closest to Mistress K.

She exited the car and, once I’d closed the door behind her, I tried to walk back around the car to open the door for Goddess Z. Before I had a chance to move any further Mistress K gripped my arm. She leant in close to my ear, whispered softly for a minute then I set off to the house to complete her strict instructions.

Friday evening. One day earlier.

Adrenaline flowing. Heart pounding. Excitement building.

bing

Seeing her name pop up on my phone screen felt like someone was edging me in the same way I mercilessly tease slave D’s cock when I allow him a brief release from his chastity cage. My patience was being tested in the best possible way. What a delicious turn of events.

New Message - Goddess Z

Since receiving the confirmed guest list from Emma for the party I contemplated if I’d make the move I wanted to. Our encounter at the domme dinner had ended on a high note, but since then our paths hadn’t crossed and we therefore hadn’t found the opportunity to experiment with what we’d discussed that delightful evening.

I know what slave D will think. He’ll think that this is all about him. He’ll think that I’m bringing home another domme to double team him. To tie, tease, humiliate, flog, peg and edge him. But no. Not this time. This time it really is all about me.

A few months ago slave D and I sat down to have a detailed discussion about our kink journey. Once a year we have an honest talk about our relationship and review his slave contract over dinner. He pays of course. He knows his place.

The talk is always open and honest. It’s our opportunity to voice any concerns, lavish praise where it’s deserved and discuss anything that we’d like to experiment with in the future.

Domme meet ups are a good way for me to hear from others about how they do things and if there’s anything that I might not have considered that I could enjoy. Some dommes offer workshops teaching based on their expertise and I try to attend these when possible. You can never be too prepared or too skilled in any discipline, and I love to learn from passionate people.

At a domme lunch around 6 months ago one of the ladies talked to us about a cuckolding scene that she’d had with her husband. I was captivated by every word that came out of her mouth. The dynamic, the elevated level of control she felt over him and seeing his reaction to being put in that position. It all sounded like wonderful fun and I mentioned it a few times to slave D when I got home. He approved of my idea to try it for ourselves, but nothing had come of it until now.

I brought the idea of cuckolding him up during our last slave contract review and he added his interest in exploring this further.

Bing - Thank you, Mistress K. I can’t wait to serve you tomorrow.

He wasn’t the only person interested in cuckolding and domination. The last hour of the domme dinner with Goddess Z was very revealing. She expressed a strong interest in being dominated by me and I introduced the idea that I cuckold slave D at the same time.

Goddess Z is an elegant, powerful, dominant woman with a strong desire to see a complete societal shift to a matriarchy. All women should be served by men. Always. But she also wanted to please other women, something that she hadn’t divulged to anyone before. I felt honoured and was only happy to oblige.

K: Do you own a chastity belt?

Goddess Z: I do. I have a few. One full metal belt with a padlock on the front. The other is a more discrete clear PVC underwear belt. Would you like for me to send you a picture?

K: No. I want you to put it on. The metal one. You belong to me now. You only have permission to remove it before coming to the party. Then you can put the PVC one on to attend the party. Do you understand?

She did put it on. Of course she did. I told her to. Throughout the evening we exchanged numerous text messages. I made it very clear what I expected of her, her safeword, her limits and asserted my position of authority and control over her.

Now, what to do with her when I got her back at home after the party, something that she very willingly agreed to. Fortunately we have an extensive collection of toys, restraints, dildos and other kink kit, cultivated over many years. I had no shortage of ideas swirling around my head. How would I end up using her for my pleasure? Time would tell.

Saturday evening.

With slave D safely inside our house I walked around the car and opened the rear passenger door. I reached inside my bag and pulled out a leather collar with a metal O-ring on the front.

“Step out of the car and stand with your hands clasped around your back,” I ordered. Goddess Z’s slender legs spun round and she stepped out of the car. I’d been messaging her throughout our journey to check in and make sure that she still consented to my plans, which I’d laid out in explicit detail throughout my texts. She turned to me after reading the texts, nodded energetically and sent a reply to reaffirm her position.

Once she’d assumed my desired position I walked behind her and attached the collar around her neck, my fingers seductively stroking her skin while I fixed it in place. I could see her whole body trembling. Seeing this made me smile. It wasn’t cold, so it wasn’t temperature related. I asked her later in the evening what caused this.

Her reply; fear and excitement. Incredibly hot.

With the collar firmly secured I pulled a leash from my bag and clipped it to the O-ring on her collar.

“Ready?” I asked, her latex clad tits jiggling as I looked into her eyes.

“Yes, Mistress,” she eagerly responded.

“Oh, one last thing.” For the final time I dug into my bag and retrieved a large, shiny red ball gag with a black leather locking strap.

“Open your mouth nice and wide for me. I don’t think this will be the last time I say that to you tonight,” I said with a grin. She did as she was told, opening her lips wide so that I could fit the gag, which I did by forcing the ball into her mouth then locking the straps behind her head.

“Don’t you look like a good slut? Silly me, you can’t talk now. It’s OK, this’ll come off soon enough. I get off hearing the noises you’ll make for me when I get you upstairs. Let’s go,” I said tugging on the leash after taking her bag out of the car and closing the door.

We walked calmly towards the front door of my house. As we arrived at the door it opened and we both entered the house, myself taking the lead. Slave D handed me a glass of chilled champagne that I’d requested and I led Goddess Z into the lounge. Slave D closed the front door behind us then dashed upstairs to continue preparing my play space.

“Get down on your knees next to me,” I commanded Goddess Z. She quickly knelt down beside me. Her silky hair brushed against my latex corselette and I instinctively ran my fingers through it. A quiet moan escaped her lips, a reassuring and empowering sound that elevated my confidence and got me fired up for the play session that was about to commence.

Feeling the leather leash handle in my hand made me wish it was a flogger, ready to turn her arse a light shade of red. I could feel my fingers tightening around her hair at the thought.

The leaves on the trees outside my lounge window swayed evenly in the mild evening wind. Two squirrels bounced playfully across my luscious green lawn. I felt calm before a swirling storm of devious savagery.

A large clock in the corner of the lounge ticked hypnotically, the only sound to accompany the satisfied moans from my toy for the night. That was until slave D came leaping back down stairs, gave me a confirming nod then disappeared back upstairs.

“Remain on your knees. You’ll crawl on the floor. I’m going to take you upstairs and do things to you that you’ve only dreamed and fantasised about until now. Before we go I need to know that you remember your safeword and will use it at any point to stop.” I loosened the strap on the gag so that she could talk.

“Red, Mistress.”

“Good girl,” I said with an affirming tug on the leash then replaced the gag. “Go. Crawl upstairs then take a right into the master bedroom. I’ll walk behind you.” She put both hands flat on the floor and crawled eagerly into the hallway then up the stairs. The cool white light from the overhead spotlights reflected deliciously off her latex covered arse. Her round cheeks bounced invitingly with each step she crawled up. I held the leash tightly and let her feel some resistance to ensure that she knew I was the one in control.

When she reached the top of the stairs my new toy turned as instructed and crawled on the plush hallway carpet into my play room.

Despite the size of the vast space, the deep rich red painted walls and jet black ceiling makes the play room feel more intimate. The full length curtains on the far side of the room completely blocked out the remaining daylight and the subtle overhead spotlights placed strategically on the ceiling put the focus entirely on me. Just how I like and demand it.

Slave D had set the play room up exactly as I’d told him to. We recently installed a number of heavy duty suspension points in the ceiling, hanging from which were metal chains using large carabiner clips. A selection of kit sat on top of the black drawers that lined the side wall. All are packed full of outfits, lingerie, hosiery, gags, hoods, restraints, dildos, chastity cages and impact toys. My favourite collection of floggers, canes and crops hung evenly on wall mounted hooks above the drawers, perfectly accessible for when I need to take corrective action against my slaves for failing to follow my orders.

“Stop,” I shouted forcefully. My crawling toy froze on the spot directly above one of the hanging chains. The sound of clinking metal pierced through the air as I dropped the leash and it fell to the floor. I ran my fingers assertively through her hair as I walked past her and pulled slave D close to me by pulling on his collar.

“Kneel on the floor and put your arms behind your back. Face the bed.” As my loyal servant got to his knees I picked up a set of metal handcuffs, a few carabiner clips, a length of metal chain and a black latex hood from on top of the drawers. The hood I’d selected had straps on both sides so that I could attach a mouth gag and blindfold. Instead of the attached mouth gag I opted instead for a large shiny red ball gag.

With Goddess Z keenly watching from the floor I marched behind slave D, attached the additional length of chain to the one hanging above him then cuffed his wrists. With the carabiner clip I snapped the cuffs to the end of the chain.

“Head forwards,” I ordered slave D with an assertive push. With his head bowed forwards I unzipped the back of the hood, slid it over his face and pulled the zip down to enclose his head in slick, smooth rubber. Kneeling down to look him in the eyes I then leaned in to whisper at the side of his hooded face.

“My good boy. It’s time for you to see how you really please a woman.” As I said this I unzipped the pouch on the front of his shorts to reveal his caged cock. I reached down and gripped his swollen testicles with my fingers.

“You know this locked cock can’t satisfy me, so I’m going to show you what it takes to satisfy me in a way you never could. You’ll stay here for the rest of the evening, my good cuck.” Before he had a chance to say anything I forced the red gag into his mouth, pulled the straps behind his head and buckled it in place.

From my kneeling position I could see Goddess Z looking at Mistress K out of the corner of my eye, but as she turned to face her she quickly averted her eyes and looked down at the floor. Some drool dripped down from her gagged mouth onto her latex-clad tits. My Mistress picked up the handle of the leash clipped onto Goddess Z’s collar from the floor and tugged it upwards.

“Up on your feet. Stand under the chain and put your wrists together behind your back.” Her compliant submissive rose up to her feet and Mistress K leaned into her face. She flicked her tongue over the moist exterior of the ball gag and smiled.

“If your drool tastes this good, I can only imagine how delicious your tears will taste,” she said seductively then walked casually back over to the drawers to collect some toys.

A couple of metres away from me I could see more drool dripping down onto Goddess Z’s tits and corset. Her legs were shaking and I’m in no doubt that her heart was pounding, a feeling I know all too well. I usually feel a captivating mix of excitement and admiration with a healthy dose of fear thrown in to complicate the swirling pool of emotions when serving my Mistress. She’d find out soon enough. We both would.

Mistress K completely ignored me when she walked past carrying some toys and stood in front of the trembling woman. She turned and placed a few of them on the super king size bed behind her.

“If you’re shaking now, let's see how you handle it when I strip you naked. Are you still wearing what I told you to underneath your skirt?” She nodded.

“Good. Clasp your hands up on top of your head. Don’t make me ask twice..” Fearing for the worst, the gagged submissive quickly placed her hands on her head and interlinked her fingers.

“Turn around and face the wall.” She moved quickly, her heeled feet set slightly apart. Mistress K started to loosen the laced back of the pink latex corset then unclasped the front. She placed the beautiful corset on the bed and turned back to her.

“Now, turn around and put your wrists together behind your back”. A few items were taken off the bed including a pair of very thick metal ankle cuffs connected by a heavy chain and matching wrist cuffs.

Mistress K unclipped the leash and threw it on the bed. She turned the collar so that the O-ring was at the back of her neck then attached the bottom of the hanging chain to the O-ring with a carabiner clip. A second length of chain was attached to the same clip and hung down the drooling submissives back.

Her wrists were tightly cuffed and the end of the hanging chain attached between the cuffs so that her wrists were pulled up slightly. This made it just uncomfortable enough to be noticeable. Finally, the heavy metal cuffs were attached between her ankles. Mistress K stood up to admire her work and added the lock keys for the cuffs to my chastity key on her necklace.

“Exactly how I imagined it,” she said, a look of contentment emanating from her face. “Spread your heels apart until the chain becomes taught.” With a few small shuffles she did exactly that.

Something caught my eye on the bed next to the latex corset. An object glinted in the light. It wasn’t too big, small enough to fit in the palm of your hand. A flat, chunky metal object that I didn’t recognise. Mistress K glided over to the bed and picked it up.

The now restrained submissive jiggled on the spot, her chains clinking with even the tiniest of movement. Her breasts stretched the lace bodice, desperately trying to escape. Mistress K was only too happy to oblige them.

click

Well that was hot! What's that object that Mistress K has just picked up? And what does she plan on doing with it?

Can't wait to find out what happens next? Fear not, you can read part 3 of that wet summer night right now!

This got me thinking; would I like to be cuckolded? Is this a fetish that I never knew I had? As the old saying goes; you’ll never know until you try.

I’ve taken a little inspiration from a chapter in a book I read a while ago where there were two switching perspectives (admittedly without any breaks to indicate the change) and liked the idea of writing in this style. Throughout this story we’ll flip between the perspective of slave D and Mistress K.

This story is dedicated to a close friend. You know who you are. I hope you all enjoy reading it as much as I did writing it.

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

Finally, a ray of sunshine, and I mean that literally. This year has felt like a never ending rainstorm with high winds and cold temperatures dominating our daily weather reports. Now though the clouds have parted and a slither of hope for at least one day of dry weather emerged. As news of this change in climate swept through the UK our phone notifications pinged like a Las Vegas slot machine. Everyone wanted to take advantage of what might be a rare Saturday in the sun.

bing - A message appeared on Mistress K's phone.

“We’re going to Emma’s on Saturday. 3pm sharp. She doesn’t want us to bring anything. I think Richard’s cooking,” Mistress K told me with her feet up on the sofa.

“Perfect,” I replied, secretly thankful that she’d chosen to attend a party hosted by two people I really like. We holidayed with them a few years ago and had a wonderful time. Due to work commitments, scheduling issues and an unfortunate trampling incident we hadn’t seen much of them since so this was going to be a good opportunity to catch up.

“Garden party. She’s invited around 25 so far. I’m sure it will be the usual crowd”. We met Emma and Richard at a local kink event around a decade ago and always enjoyed their company. Many of their friends are also our friends so it was likely to be a good group. I was waiting for a curveball and wasn’t at all shocked with what Mistress K mentioned next.

“All subs should be collared and leashed at all times. No subs on the garden furniture. Blah, blah, blah, the usual rules apply.”

“Got it. I presume you’ll want champagne?”

“Of course,” she said smiling. “Maybe I’ll dress you up in your latex maid outfit and make you serve me champagne in the sun.” I tilted my head and raised an eyebrow in an attempt to show my displeasure at the suggestion.

“You’re right. Maybe later in the evening when it cools down a little. Birthday suit? No. I’ll have a think.”

Throughout the rest of the week I did think about what I was going to make slave D wear. I’d already decided to dress in a slick black latex corselette I favour in warmer weather or at indoor play events. It’s comfortable, my arms are unimpeded when I want to wield a crop or flogger and it makes my tits look fantastic. When matched with some stockings and a cute pair of high heels I look and feel like a powerful dominant goddess. What’s not to love?

I recently bought him some latex booty shorts because I love nothing more than seeing his tight ass jiggle when I tease his caged cock. Did I forget to mention that they’re crotchless? Whoops! Easy access when I want to tease the front and penetrate the back. Could that be the choice I select for him? No.

Instead I settled on some latex shorts but these have a zip up pouch over his crotch. Easy access when I want to get to his cock but hidden away until I decide otherwise. Besides, does anyone really want a locked cock wiggling around on a lovely day in the sun when they’re shovelling vol-au-vents into their face? I thought not too. A mesh top and a newly polished pair of black shoes will complete the look. Not so covered that he’ll get dehydrated and smart enough to serve me at every opportunity I demand. This will work.

bing

A message from Emma. She’s sent through the confirmed guestlist. Not too many surprises but, oh, hello…I wasn’t expecting this. As I flicked my finger over my phone screen the list of names scrolled by until I spotted a name that gave me a sudden flutter.

The name of a woman I’d met just over a year ago at a domme only dinner. We had a captivating conversation about our experience of domination, chastity, servitude and our mutual love of women. The food was exquisite, wine flowed and before I knew it we were the only dommes left at the table.

We continued to talk until the restaurant closed then went our separate ways. We exchanged numbers before disappearing into the night and promised to meet again. A few texts were exchanged, but our diaries never aligned, so the opportunity to reconvene our chat never materialised. Until now.

Two bottles of champagne, check. Razors and shaving gel, check. Dinner for the evening and breakfast for Sunday morning, check.

There’s nothing quite like food shopping on a Friday evening. It’s a mix of people gearing up for an evening of fun and those preparing for a routine weekend at home. This weekend would be anything but routine but at the time I wasn’t privy to this plan.

The short journey home was uneventful. A quick look at the weather app on my phone confirmed that the sun was still due for a prolonged showing the following day. Very slim chance of rain. Promising.

I cooked dinner the moment I arrived at home and served it to Mistress K at our carved wooden dining table.

“Is the champagne in the fridge?” she asked.

“Of course, Mistress,” I dutifully replied.

“Good. Make sure that my black latex corselette is washed and polished before we go to bed. I also want my black stilettos polished and a pair of red stockings hung up in my dressing room. Understood?”

“I do, Mistress. I’ll wash the dishes and prepare your outfit before showering. Is there anything else that I can do for you?” I looked up to see her attention fully focus on her illuminated phone screen. She didn’t reply, instead tapping away on her screen in short bursts.

bing

bing

bing

I didn’t notice that slave D had left the dinner table, removed our empty plates and was busy in the kitchen cleaning up. Something else controlled my attention and at that moment it wasn’t him. Don’t get me wrong, we’re very happy and I love him dearly, but on that evening my focus was on something, no, someone else.

I placed my phone on the table, got up from my seat and walked through to our spacious lounge. Almost at the moment my ass touched the soft leather of our sofa, slave D placed a steaming hot cup of tea on the side table next to me. I’ve trained him well.

He disappeared back to the kitchen as I turned on the TV and picked up my laptop to scan through my emails. The calm before the storm. My mind raced at breakneck speed. I could feel my heart beating at a quicker rate than normal. My chest flushed and my thighs wouldn’t stop twitching.

9:30pm. Another hour on the sofa then off to bed to read a book and settle in for a comfortable night of sleep. Slave D should be finished with his chores around the same time. I think a foot rub and a back massage will help. Yes, change of plan.

“SLAVE,” I shouted. He came scurrying into the lounge after a few seconds.

“Yes, Mistress.”

“Get me my phone off the dining room table please.” He turned immediately and brought it over to me in the blink of an eye.

“Thank you. Back to work.”

“Yes, Mistress. Thank you.”

2 new messages.

Once I completed washing the dishes I hopped upstairs, grabbed Mistress K’s latex corselette from her latex wardrobe and headed to our bathroom to wash and polish it. After a thorough clean in soapy water and a rinse with some fresh water I hung the outfit over our bath on a wooden hanger then returned to her dressing room to retrieve her choice of high heels. These shoes hold very special memories for me. They’re associated with events in our lives that brought great joy to me. I’ve been involved in many play sessions where Mistress K wore these shoes to do unforgettable things that have bound us together inextricably.

Mistress K demands that I never touch her shoes with my skin unless I’m ordered to do so. It’s been instilled in me that this is a privilege that’s earned, so I put on a pair of powder free latex gloves then polished them one at a time with a buffing cloth until they were mirror shiny. Satisfied with my work I placed them carefully next to the stool in her dressing room, hung up a pair of stockings and turned off the light.

bing

— Foot and back massage before bed. You have 30 mins to prepare. Shower, shave and meet me in the bedroom. Kneel next to the bed before I arrive. —

I quickly got into our shower, washed my hair, shaved my face and genitals (very carefully!), towelled myself dry, cleaned my teeth, moisturised, picked a few bottles of massage lotion out of a bedroom drawer and placed them on the floor. I could hear footsteps coming up the stairs and knelt down on the floor with my head bowed down.

There he is. Kneeling obediently on the floor on my side of the bed. Waiting for his goddess to arrive and to willingly do what I ask of him. He’s questioned me before. Challenging me has helped me grow as a dominant. But disobedience results in severe punishment. Corrective punishment. A level of punishment that will instil fear for any insubordination. Unlike other submissives that I’ve had the pleasure to play with, slave D isn’t a pain slut, which means that it acts as a fantastic punishment.

As I glided across our carpeted bedroom floor and approached slave D I ran the sharpened tip of my nail across his naked back. His whole body shuddered and he exhaled deeply.

“Stand up and undress me,” I commanded. He quickly leapt up to his feet. I turned around and held my arms up in the air so that he could remove my top, which he did delicately. He unclipped my bra then pulled down my skirt, leaving both on the floor next to us. As he placed his hands on my underwear I slapped them.

“No, no. You’ll have to earn that privilege.” I leant forwards onto our bed and stretched out to get comfortable. “Start on my back then work your way down to my feet.” He acknowledged my request then got up onto the bed.

I felt the mattress shift slightly as he balanced up on his knees then tenderly ran his fingertips up my sides towards my shoulders. His warm hands felt good, but this stopped almost instantly when he removed them from my body to squirt some lotion into his palms. The cold lotion sliding over my skin made me shiver, but I quickly settled when his nimble fingers pressed skilfully into my shoulders. I could feel myself smiling and any stress that had built up throughout my day started to melt away.

“Very good,” I purred. “A little harder. Yes, perfect”. I let him work his magic for another ten minutes until I felt completely relaxed.

“Now, get down on the floor and lower your eyes to the floor. No peeking. Seeing my breasts is reserved for those who earn it.” I turned my head towards the edge of the bed just as he crouched down onto the floor. Once his eyes locked onto our carpeted floor I turned over and placed my bare feet onto his thighs.

“One at a time. Lotion first then moisturise. I want to feel like I’m floating on clouds tomorrow. Get to work.” Slave D’s willing hands did exactly that, gently rubbing my soles, arches, toes and heels. He’s gotten quite good at it after building up experience over the years we’ve been together. Not once did he raise his head above my waist. He knows the consequence of disobeying me.

“Thank you,” I said as I reached behind my pillow and put on a silk nightdress. As he began to rise up to his feet I pressed one of my freshly massaged toes into his metal caged cock.

“Go and get your Hera cage. You’ll spend all of tomorrow locked too. No orgasms for you tonight or this weekend.” Without any sign of disappointment or resentment he bounced across our bedroom to pick his cage up from on top of a set of black drawers. Within these drawers we keep a large range of play kit including rope, gags, our extensive collection of cock cages, restraints, impact toys and much more. He came back to me with a white Hera hexlock chastity cage, my current favourite to lock him in.

Contrary to popular belief I view locking slave D in chastity as a way to reward him. He lives to please me. By removing the temptation to pleasure himself he instead channels all of that effort, energy and attention towards me. Being his keyholder still excites and thrills me everyday. He knows that he’ll be released and allowed to cum eventually, but until then I’ll continue to tease and torment him for my entertainment.

“Excellent choice.” I took the cage from him and he reactively stood upright, arms behind his back and legs spread apart. Putting his cage on has taken years of practice and his honest feedback. I like to make a game of it but keep teasing to a minimum so that he doesn’t get too aroused. Trust me, you don’t want this. It will turn a few minute task into a half hour at best.

I began by removing his current cage, a heavy shiny metal device that he’d been locked in for over a week. After dropping this beside me on the bed I started with the back ring. I pushed it down his shaft until it sat flat against the base of his cock. Cautiously, I pulled each of his balls separately through the ring. I’m not looking to hurt him here. Far from it. I want him to be comfortable when he’s locked. The cage should be a snug fit. This way he can remain locked without issues for as long as I want. Remember, no-one wants damaged goods, and his cock and balls belong to me.

Once the back ring is securely pressed against his body I slide the cage into place. Our Hera cage clicks into the back ring when they engage. Hands free locking makes this task a lot easier, which is why I’m now able to pick the hex locking screws up individually from his hand and screw them into place. Using the black pendant key hanging from a silver chain around my neck I lean forwards and turn them until they’re firmly secured.

“Much better. Are my cock and balls comfortable?”

“Yes, Mistress. Thank you.”

“Very good. Now get into bed.” He did exactly what he was told, walking around to the other side of the bed and getting under the covers as I did the same. I read a book for a few minutes then looked over at my phone on my bedside table.

3 new messages.

Most weekends start off like this. I get up at 9am, make Mistress K breakfast and a cup of tea then serve them to her at our dining room table. Today was no different. I carefully got out of bed trying not to disturb her then bound downstairs to turn the kettle on and make some breakfast. Looking out of our kitchen window I noticed that the sun was already shining brightly and there wasn’t a cloud in the sky. Let’s hope it stays this way.

I filled Mistress K’s favourite mug with tea then carried her breakfast through to the dining room and left it on the table ready for her. As I turned towards the kitchen I heard her coming down stairs.

What a beautiful day! Peeking through our bedroom curtains nearly blinded me. The sun is out and I’m ready for a very fun day ahead. The radio is on downstairs, which means slave D has made it out of bed and is preparing my breakfast. I told you earlier, he’s been well trained.

Before walking downstairs I look over at my phone.

27 new messages.

What the fuck?!

25 of them were in the party group chat. Everyone’s excited and discussing their outfits. Harry has already slipped into his Baywatch leotard as he’s been elected to be the lifeguard for the hot tub. Always eccentric and beloved by all.

The other 2 messages were what I was hoping for. I quickly opened them, read them twice, sent a reply, then put my phone back on my bedside table.

As I floated down our stairs to get breakfast my overactive mind almost caused me to miss the bottom step. A broken ankle wouldn’t serve me well today, so I quickly snapped out of my brain haze and strolled into the dining room to find my breakfast and tea waiting for me.

I sat down at the table and looked at my food. My stomach was in knots and swirling quicker by the second. Still, I’d need energy for my plans later. I practically inhaled the tea, then my food and wandered back upstairs to check my phone.

47 new messages.

Fucking hell!

1 new message from the person I hoped had replied. The message made me smile, a grin that stretched from ear to ear. I put the phone down again and picked up my book to settle in bed for an hour.

Mistress K came and went before I had time to notice. I took her empty mug and plate back into the kitchen and washed them. I take great pride in keeping our home clean and tidy, another thing that Mistress K doesn’t have to worry about. Also, it’s in our chastity contract, so that helps.

A quick look up at the clock in the kitchen told me that it was 9:35 am. Plenty of time left to get some clothes washing done, mow the lawn, respond to some emails and get ready for the party. So that’s what I did, keeping my phone to hand at all times in case Mistress K needed me for anything.

At 1:30pm on the dot I went upstairs to check on Mistress K. I could hear the shower spraying through the slightly open door to our bathroom. Don’t look, that can only end badly for you. I walked straight past the bathroom to our bedroom.

bing

I checked my phone, but there was no message.

bing

The screen of Mistress K’s phone was shining brightly over on the table next to the bed. As I turned around Mistress K stood with a towel wrapped around her in the doorway.

“Can you get the metal collar, leather collar, two leashes, two ball gags, a pair of handcuffs and a hood please? Oh, and the heavy metal ankle cuffs with the chain across them. Put them in my leather play bag and put it in the back seat of the car. I’m going to do my hair then get dressed. Understood?”

“Yes, Mistress,” I responded.

“Oh, and don’t forget the champagne.”

“Of course, Mistress.”

“Once you’ve done that you can get dressed. I’ve put the shorts you’re going to wear in the bathroom. Polish your black shoes then meet me by the front door.” I nodded to confirm that I understood.

The next half an hour was spent sliding into my latex shorts, polishing them up with some latex shine, polishing my shoes, putting on the mesh top Mistress K had also left in the bathroom then waiting at the foot of the stairs.

Looking at myself in our floor length bedroom mirror made me feel extremely powerful. My ass and tits looked spectacular, slave D had done a thorough job polishing my shoes (mental note - a small reward has been earned for that) and my hair is sitting exactly as I like it. Deep breath. Let's go. I picked up my bag and headed for the door.

One heeled step in front of the other. With every step I took I could feel the nervous energy coursing through my body begin to settle. Looking down the stairs at slave D waiting for me brought an involuntary smile to my face. There he was, my devoted partner. He watched my every movement as I strode elegantly down the stairs until I reached the bottom.

“Open the door. We’re leaving.”

“Yes, Mistress. You look incredible.”

“Thank you. I feel it. Now, let’s go.”

He opened the front door to our house and I walked through to meet him at the car. Slave D opened the rear door and I carefully sat in the back seat making sure that nothing snagged my latex. It’s happened before and I’m always careful not to let it happen again.

The journey was a smooth and pleasant one. A little traffic on the road getting out of the city but that eased as we got further out into the countryside. Emma and Richard’s house is around a quarter of a mile away from their nearest neighbours. It’s down a single lane country road surrounded by thick hedges. Peaceful, quiet and private. Perfect for a kink party.

The cars of other guests were already starting to fill up the driveway as we arrived. I found a free spot next to their double garage and got out to open the passenger door for Mistress K.

“Kneel down for me,” she demanded as I opened the door. I dropped to my knees and waited for her next instruction. She reached into the play bag next to her to retrieve my metal collar and leash. Her fingers quickly twisted the locking screw, reached around my neck and closed it around my throat. With a few twists the screw securely fastened my collar. A carabiner clip was attached to the O-ring on my collar and she slipped her fingers through the handle on the leash.

“Get the bags and follow me,” she instructed. I did as I was told after she lifted herself out of the car and surveyed the sky.

“Beautiful day for it,” someone shouted from near the house. Emma rushed across the driveway and hugged Mistress K. She was wearing a purple latex lingerie set with a black harness over the top. I didn’t think much of the green crocs on her feet, but when you’re hosting you can do what you want right?

“It really is. About time,” Mistress K replied after kissing her on the cheek.

“Usual setup. Wine, champagne and beer can go in the fridges in the summer house. Richard will be serving food later. You know the rest,” Emma mentioned. Mistress K nodded, looked down at Emma’s crocs then raised her eyebrow when she looked back up at her.

“I know. Don’t worry, I didn’t have time to slip my heels on before people started to arrive. Fucking Harry got here half an hour early. He’s blowing up his armbands in the garden. You know what he’s like,” she said with a chuckle then turned to greet more guests who had just arrived.

“Follow me.” I carried the play bag and Mistress K’s handbag along with the two bottles of champagne. I couldn’t help noticing her arse cheeks jiggle up and down as she walked skilfully in her heels around the stone tile path to the garden in the rear.

“Go and put my bags under the table over there then put the bottles in the fridge please,” she said and pointed towards our usual table. She unclipped the leash from my collar and I scuttled off to chill her champagne.

“Bring back two glasses of ice water,” she shouted then walked over to a small group of dommes. As I walked towards the summer house I heard loud splashing then a whistle being blown next to the large outdoor hot tub near the house. Harry was clearly enjoying the responsibility he’d given himself for the day.

Upon entering the summer house through the open double doors I nearly bumped into Richard.

“D! So good to see you. How long’s it been?” We had a quick catch up as I stored the bottles, put ice from a bucket into two glasses then filled them from a water cooler.

“Catch up later,” I said to Richard then walked back to give Mistress K her water. The moment I arrived at her side she turned and attached the leash back to my collar.

“Kneel,” she ordered. I got down on my knees and held one of the glasses up to her. She took it and gave me a nod of appreciation.

I stood talking with a few dommes and a particularly committed leather Daddy who’s slave boy sat peacefully in the shade under a large garden umbrella. Everyone was excited to finally be outdoors in good weather, but I barely heard most of the conversation. My mind was elsewhere. No-one seemed to notice, but I kept looking around the garden to see who was arriving. I pulled my phone out of my bag and looked at the screen.

1 new message. Not a text, but a picture. I put the phone back into my bag without opening it.

The bright afternoon sun shone high in the sky over the top of the house roof obscuring my vision momentarily until I shielded my eyes. Then, there she was.

Through the gap between the house and a long hedgerow came Goddess Z with two collared and leashed slaves in tow. Her long, straight, dark hair blew around her beautiful face thanks to a soft breeze that swirled calmly around the garden. Her stunning figure was covered with a perfectly fitted pink latex corset on top of a black lace bodice. A short black latex mini skirt and a pair of glossy black high heels completed her impeccable look. Both of her chained subs wore very small black leather jockstraps.

As her smooth legs strode towards a free table with her slaves my eyes followed her, captivated by her poise and elegance. She released one slave from his leash and pointed towards the summer house, ordering him to go and collect drinks. The sun reflected off her corset and skirt as she crossed her legs and sat down on a white metal garden chair. The remaining slave reached into her bag that he was carrying and handed her a phone, which she checked then placed on the table next to her.

“Who is that?” someone asked behind me to another guest.

“Goddess Z,” one of the attending dommes replied. “I met her last year at a few events. Lovely woman with a ridiculously devious mind. We’ve chatted a few times and I can vouch for her skills. She had a group of subs hanging onto her every word. Have you been introduced, Mistress K?”

“Yes, I met her at the annual domme dinner last year. Nice woman. We chatted for a few hours.” I tried my best to play it cool, but I’m sure I noticed at least one head tilt from a perceptive domme next to me.

The next hour or so flew by. A few clouds appeared in the sky and the temperature cooled very slightly, which I’m sure a few committed guests appreciated. Some dommes arrived with gimps wearing full catsuit and hood combos, though I did see them regularly topping up with cold fluids. I can’t even imagine the amount of sweat showering their bodies inside those catsuits, but I appreciated the commitment. A few guests stripped down and jumped in the hot tub to cool down. Figure that one out.

Harry was, as always, the star of the party. He’s always full of energy and does everything he can to make sure everyone around him has the best time. This party was no different. I don’t know when it happened, but he’d stripped off his leotard but kept the armbands on. Strong look.

bing

Mistress K received a message on her phone, so I reached into her bag and handed it to her. This happened a few times throughout the afternoon. Each time she sent a reply then handed me the phone back to put it back into her bag.

Richard came across to our group and asked Mistress K if she’d mind if I helped him with the BBQ. “Of course, he’s all yours,” she said, then unclipped my leash. “Go and be useful.” I leapt to my feet and followed Richard to the BBQ, housed around the back of the summer house.

That's it for part one. What does Mistress K have in store for slave D and who has she been messaging? Find out more in part 2 of that wet summer night.

We are now back to normal and sending orders again to the EU and Northern Ireland.

It’s coming into the festive season, the chill is in the air and unfortunately there are changes afoot!

From Friday 13th December, any items being sent into Europe (including Northern Ireland) and the EEA countries (Norway, Iceland, Liechtenstein) will be subject to new legislation called GPSR or General Product Safety Regulation. This replaces the existing GPSR to ensure modern safety standards are met with all products.

As part of this, there are a lot of requirements on businesses importing into Europe including having a verified agent within mainland Europe.

We are working to ensure we comply with the new regulations but until we can ensure we are compliant, we will not be able to fulfil any orders into Europe, Northern Ireland, Norway, Iceland or Lichtenstein from Friday 6th December.

This also means that we are unable to process any exchanges for items from Friday 6th December, but we will be able to process these items for a refund as normal. 

We entirely appreciate this will be disappointing news to many of our wonderful European customers - we’re still working to understand the details of the legislation but as a small business, there’s a lot of work to do because of our extensive product base. Can we call that a humble brag?

Please be assured that as soon as we get our chastity-related ducks in a row, business will resume as normal.

We’d heard of the podcast before but hadn’t listened to many of the episodes. I usually have some lo-fi background music on during the work day. Slave D is more the podcast listener in our household.

We watched a few episodes and immediately messaged her back to say an emphatic yes! We’re in.

Less waffling, straight to watching

Instead of explaining everything ourselves, why don’t we just get straight into the video?

I’ve added some notes below so that you can hear how it went from our perspective.

If you want to get straight into the chastity chat skip to the 28 minute mark.

The device kits we sent them

We wanted the presenters and guest sub Miguel (or Maid Michelle) to have a range of different devices to explain their benefits and considerations that you should think about before choosing one.

Here’s a list of what we sent to them:

• Black Hera hexlock - Small size
• S215 - Medium cage size with a circular back ring
• Pink HoD601S - A small pink silicone cage
• Black House Trainer V4 - Small size

We very much enjoyed seeing Dan expertly put together the “meccano” pink silicone kit and the comments made by Miss Poison were quite right. These kits are great for beginners but, due to the flexible properties of the material, we wouldn’t recommend them if you intend to enter long term chastity.

One correction that we do want to make refers to the black Hera cage. We don’t currently offer custom sizing for our Olympus collection. We received the measurements from Candi and chose a size that most closely matches what we were provided with.

Notes we sent to the hosts

Before sending the devices to the podcast team we discussed writing some notes with them that would help with their content. This included some notes relating to Locktober, cage materials, measurement tips, lock systems, hygiene, cleaning and safety information.

It’s really important to us that any information provided to people relating to chastity is correct, particularly when it relates to measurements and safety. Thank you so much to the hosts for doing exactly that.

Here’s what we didn’t do - tell them anything about what to say about the devices we provided. By that I mean we didn’t tell them to say nice things about our products in exchange for the kits. Honesty and transparency is key here.

Can I listen to the episode instead?

Glad you asked. Yes, you can. 

It’s available on Spotify and Apple Music too. I would strongly recommend watching the episode on YouTube as it’s a very visual episode.

As owners of one of the largest chastity businesses in the world (hey, we worked hard for it - let me enjoy that thought for a moment) we receive messages from designers, manufacturers and wholesalers of different cages on a weekly basis. They ask if it’s OK for them to send us samples of their latest creations so that we can then consider selling them on the website. Come on, who doesn’t love a freebie? Of course we say yes! They could be sending us the latest, greatest innovation in cock locking technology that the world has ever seen.

Has that ever happened? No.

Here’s an example of one device that we received recently:

If you’re thinking that it looks poorly made, dirty, probably isn’t safe to wear and will likely cut your cock to ribbons then you’re absolutely right on all counts.

Full disclosure; I didn’t even try putting this kit on to test the feel and fit. Mistress K has a few sadistic tendencies, but even she wouldn’t stoop so low as to make me wear this thing.

This is just one example, but it’s certainly not the only kit that we’ve been sent that looks this bad. Far from it. The surface of the parts are rough to the touch, the edges are sharp, I don’t know if it’s been 3D printed using body safe materials and, if it was dyed after printing, I have no clue if the dye is safe for skin contact either.

There’s a very good reason that these kits are available to buy on a range of websites for less than you’d pay for a coffee in London. They’re garbage. You get what you pay for. Please don’t be tempted.

At this point you might think that I’ve written this post to bad mouth our competitors in the hope that you’ll avoid their products. In a way that’s true, but I genuinely have your best interests at heart. We want everyone to have a positive chastity experience, be it solo locking or with a keyholder, regardless of where you buy your cage from.

In the interest of fairness and impartiality, I want to add that not all of the 3D printed devices that we’ve been sent were terrible. Some were actually quite good. The designs are aesthetically pleasing, the parts are reasonably smooth and the painted surfaces don’t chip if you catch them on anything. You know, like a high heel toying with the tip of your caged cock. I digress.

With all of the above in mind (the heels and teasing aside), let’s have a look at what you should look for in a poor quality chastity device that you absolutely should not use.

Visible print layers

3D printed parts are created one layer at a time during the printing process. The height between these layers is different depending on the machine that’s used to print the parts. A larger print layer height will make these layers more visible, while a smaller layer height will compact them. This will result in less visible layers. Makes sense, right?

If you can see the layers on the side of your cage or back ring it can mean a few things.

1. The print layer height is too large. This can cause irritation to your skin as the rough finish rubs against you. Imagine wrapping your cage and ring in sandpaper and wearing that daily. No thanks!
2. The finishing method that was used isn’t very good. A number of finishing processes including vapour smoothing, which smoothes the surface of a part by chemically “melting” the outer surface to make it more even after printing, can help to minimise print lines. It also seals the surface making it more difficult for bacteria to grow there.

The device in the example above looks like the manufacturer has tried to manually sand the edges to smooth and hide the print lines, but they've failed to seal the outer surface properly. All of the small crevices left over are a dream for bacteria and grime to build up in. Pretty grim.

Check that the lock actually fits

OK, this one might seem obvious, but it’s so annoying when it does happen. You get a new toy in the post, tip the kit out of the box and jump straight into putting it on, only to find out that the lock doesn’t fit into the device.

No, I’m not kidding. This has happened plenty of times to us. It can be caused by the accuracy of the printer being poorly calibrated or the files they use to print with haven’t been verified to ensure they’ll fit the lock barrel size.

One is annoying, the other complete stupidity.

There is a way to fix this issue if you ever encounter it. You can either use a power drill with a 6mm drill bit on it to widen the hole (I recommend clamping your kit in place to make sure you drill the hole accurately) or use a small file to open up the size of the hole. However, both of these options will strip the outer finish, which will leave areas that bacteria will set up camp in.

Sharp edges

This is more common than you’d think. A lot of the Chinese based manufacturers (not all of them) don’t care too much about the quality of their products. This is a fact. We know because we’ve spoken to them. They’re more concerned about quantity than quality.

So you receive the kit in the post that you’ve been excited about for weeks. You open the box and the edges of your cage are so sharp that it could have been wielded as a weapon in the middle ages. That’s a hard pass from me. You don’t want that thing anywhere near your most prized possession and I wouldn’t recommend that you try.

You could try smoothing the edges with a metal file or sandpaper, but why should you? Avoid.

Rough surface finish

I mentioned at the beginning of this post that getting the very best surface finish we could when we developed Hera was our biggest challenge and I’m really not kidding when I say this. It took endless trials, tweaks and experimenting with lots of different methods. Finally, after nearly pushing our production partners to breaking point, we cracked it.

Most 3D printed parts will need some post processing after printing to ensure that the surface of the parts are smoothed and sealed. Vapour smoothing does this, but most cheap kits don’t use this process as it’s not widely available. It also takes time and can be quite costly.

Some manufacturers paint their chastity kits to cover up the rough surface after they’ve had some light sanding. Is the paint they use skin safe? You’d like to think so, but I can’t guarantee that. What happens if the paint chips uncovering an unsealed surface? It’s going to rub against your skin, which could lead to abrasions and cuts.

Simply put, a rough surface will increase your risk of injury, which will require medical attention and time outside of your cage. No-one wants that.

Skin safe

Now I don’t know about you, but if I’m going to be wearing a device on my cock you better believe I want to know that it’s skin safe before doing so. Dyes that include PPD can cause allergic reactions for some people, so contact the seller before you buy or do a skin patch test before you lock it onto your cock. The last thing you need is for your caged penis to start itching or swell up (leave that for your teasing keyholder!) Our white Hera chastity kit doesn't have any dye in it, so it will be safe to wear for anyone with a PPD (paraphenylenediamine) allergy.

The same issue can happen if the materials used to print the device aren’t body safe. We’ve experimented with 3D printing in metal and, depending on the metal you print with, this has also been known to cause issues for some.

What does a high quality 3D printed chastity device look like?

I’m glad you asked, and if you didn’t ask I’m going to tell you anyway.

We launched our own Olympus collection of 3D printed cage kits back in 2023 after years of learning, development, consultation with experts in the additive manufacturing profession, prototyping, then refining our designs and the manufacturing process until we were completely satisfied with the final product. It took thousands of hours of work, but the end result speaks for itself.

This is Hera, the first cage in our exclusive collection. It’s printed using industry leading MJF (multi jet fusion) technology then vapour smoothed to achieve the ultra smooth surface finish that we spent countless hours perfecting.

The edges are smooth, the lock fits (I can’t believe I’ve had to write that but here we are), it’s body safe and the surface is sealed to significantly minimise the risk of bacteria growing on it. It’s easy to clean and it’s made of ultra lightweight and strong nylon-12.

Am I telling you all of this to boast? OK, a little, but there’s a serious reason for all of this. It’s to show you why our Hera cages are more expensive than cheaper so-called 3D printed kits.

We care about the quality and safety of our products and want you to wear a device that will enable you to lock your cock in a chastity cage with the only real concern being when you’ll be allowed a release. We could very easily throw a design together in minutes and send it off to be printed by the cheapest manufacturer that we could find. We didn’t do that.

Instead we worked with some of the very best production partners that we could find and relentlessly bugged them (I’m not kidding) to try different things to keep improving what was already a reasonably good product. We didn’t and still don’t accept pretty good; we wanted industry leading quality, and that’s what we’ve ended up with.

So if you do take the plunge and buy a Hera cage from us (thank you in advance) know that our blood (no actual blood was spilt during the making of Hera), sweat and tears (there were definitely tears - all mine after a week of relentless teasing and denial by Mistress K) went into creating it.

We reject the vast majority of the devices that we're offered by manufacturers because we don't think it will offer you an enjoyable (and positively frustrating) chastity experience. I hope that this article has clearly demonstrated why we politely decline and why you should too.

If you own or have tried any 3D printed chastity products and would like to share your story - good, bad or ugly, please leave a comment below so that we can have a discussion about it. Alternatively you can find us on Twitter/X @houseofdenial if you'd like to ping us a message.

We’ve experimented ourselves starting with simple things like having slave D meet me at the door, kneel down and take my shoes off. He’s also been trained to take my coat off and hang it up, take my bag off my back and take it up to our bedroom and complete a set list of household chores throughout the week. I generally have his dick locked in one of our cages, but I’m now taking more control over when he’s locked, for how long, then releasing him for teasing and denial play whenever I want. Prior to this we’d usually discuss a play time plan, which would happen on a set date and time. Now, it’s more spontaneous as he’s consented to me taking more control.

I wanted to learn more about FLR’s, particularly those who include chastity in their relationship as part of their D/s dynamic. I reached out to the Modern Wife and, along with her hubby, they very graciously agreed to be interviewed. Their account on social media, @wife_modern on X, offers a wonderful insight into their relationship and I’d strongly encourage you to go and follow them.

Slave D and I came up with a list of questions before our chat to find out what a high level FLR looks like, how it came to be and some advice for anyone who’s interested in entering into this type of female-led relationship.

Please tell us about yourselves and how you met.

Both of us are in our early 40s. Hubby is a builder who's lived and worked in the UK his whole life. I (Modern Wife) lived abroad for a lot of my adult life managing bars in Spain, returning to the UK only once in a while. We were lucky to meet by chance in a pub beer garden, during one of these visits, in the summer of 2018. I saw him, I saw him see me, and we both knew that we wanted each other.

Question for TheModernWife - Have you always been dominant? When and how did you realise that you’re dominant?

In my head, yes, I have, but I always had to put it a little at the back of my mind. I'd long fantasised of leading a man to a barn, stringing him up, and giving him a good whipping, it's just never been the done thing. Until now.

Question for Hubby - Have you always been submissive? When/how did you realise that you’re submissive?

Absolutely not. I hadn't even realised that it was a thing until I met TheModernWife. Outside our relationship, I'm extremely confident and put a lot of thought into my decisions. Inside our relationship, I have to think far less as I'm so focused on her.

Slave D is exactly the same. He’s very confident and decisive doing work for House of Denial but enjoys relinquishing control in our relationship. Is this something that you also enjoy?

Yes, and at a guess, I'd say I’m very similar. I'm very confident, for a start, in everything I do, to the extent that I'm often asked to make more decisions, outside our relationship than I'd rather have to make. It's preferable to me that TheModernWife makes decisions, and much more so when it involves putting her own happiness first.

What’s the biggest difference between a “traditional” relationship and an FLR?

For ourselves, the most noticeable benefits are:

• Transparency - we talk a hell of a lot, and both always know that both are happy.
• Trust - the level of confidence we have in each other is unprecedented in both our lives.
• Pride - both of us are exceptionally proud to have each other, and our different roles encourage the pair of us to be better versions of ourselves. 

These things, and many others, are, for us, the most noticeable difference between what we have now and anything that either of us have known in the past.

Some people would say that these are qualities that make any relationship a successful one. Was it your own experience that these qualities were lacking in previous relationships that you’ve been in? And has your FLR encouraged you both to be more transparent and trusting than you were in previous relationships?

In hindsight, yes, although neither of us could have been aware at the time. It's only from the experience that we've gained from our current dynamic that we're able to realise how much these qualities were lacking in previous relationships. Our own FLR has absolutely helped us both to be more trusting and transparent. The two of us owe a lot of our happiness together to BDSM and the trust that has to be necessary for it to work.

Is FLR inherently BDSM? (Could your FLR exist without BDSM?)

I think it's perfectly possible that a different couple could enjoy a happy FLR without BDSM, yes. Male led relationships are the default for some, with BDSM absent, so a reversal of roles would be easy to imagine. For ourselves, however, absolutely not. We're both far too kinky for that, and far too accustomed to it.

What are some common misconceptions about female led relationships?

From our experience, the most common is men who've watched kinky videos and think that's all an FLR entails. We do post a lot of the said "kinky videos", but also respond to the viewers' messages. I often have to point out that behind every happy female led relationship is….a relationship.

Who introduced the idea of an FLR to you? Or which one of you introduced the idea to the other?

I'd dwelled for years on how amazing it would be to be in complete control. To own a man, one who was completely devoted to me. To push his limits and test the endurance of his dedication. To know beyond all doubt that this man has made me his life. This is why denial and spanking are such big and important parts of our marriage.

What did you want from your FLR before you started? And has anything changed or evolved since then?

Neither of us had even heard of the term "FLR", when we met. Our relationship, in its entirety, evolved over time and did so naturally, but the term FLR wasn't mentioned by either of us until much more recently. With TheModernWife's deep-seated desire to dominate, and Hubby's overwhelming desire to please, we even look at ourselves, with hindsight, and know that it was more than likely inevitable.

How long have you been in your FLR?

Hubby was very vanilla to begin with, although extremely liberal and open-minded. We explored kink together, though, from day 1. It was a fresh start for the both of us, but I always harboured a desire to call ALL the shots. I didn't make any kind of secret of this, and he has a huge natural desire to please me.

FLR’s are generally categorised with the following levels:

• Low control
• Moderate control
• Defined control
• Extreme control

Which one would you class yourselves in? And did you know about these levels and discuss them before entering into an FLR? (Honestly, I had no idea that these existed before I started to research FLRs and actually don’t agree with some of them, but that’s another article for another day.)

As a multiple choice question, I'd have to pick extreme dominance/control. Although I let hubby think for himself, for the most part, I spank him as a routine…. I don't let any power go to his head.

What areas of your relationship does TheModernWife control? Is it household chores, financial decisions, social arrangements and sex? If there are others, please let us know what.

Luckily for us both, we tend to agree on almost everything financial or chore related. We both do as much as we can, and any financial decisions are really just made based on logic and reason. When it comes to sex, though, I, TheModernWife, make the decisions, and I like to be in complete control. Socially, too, I'm often in control. Hubby is more than welcome to plan something, and take me out, and I often do vice versa. I'll have a meal or a few drinks with my girlfriends from time to time, but I'm not the socialite I was in my younger days. The only hard and fast rule is that Hubby doesn't socialise without me, ever.

What do you enjoy most about being in an FLR?

For both of us, the only answer to this is being in a relationship with each other. Neither of us has ever been happier, and the relationship being female-led has just happened to be the best way for it to work.

What’s your favourite kink that features in your FLR?

I'd find it really difficult to choose between chastity and spanking. I just couldn't pick one. I like to fall asleep in his arms, feel his chastity cage pressed against me, know his cheeks are stinging, and think: "I own him." We also love pegging!

Do you have a written contract or set of rules? Or are the rules in your relationship verbally agreed? How often do you check in or discuss your rules?

We don't have any kind of written contract, no. Everything we do has developed over time, and I'm still finding new ways to enjoy myself through dominating him. We know each other extremely well and spend all of our time together talking.

TheModernWife - How do you deal with disciplinary issues?

There really aren't any to deal with, to be honest. I'm asked quite often on Twitter: "What's he being punished for?", and the answer is always: "I spank him because I enjoy it." It's quite possible that these regular spankings may "improve" his behaviour, but I don't actually know. What I do know though is that I've got no intention of stopping. I'm a little bit obsessed with spanking him, and with keeping him in strict chastity, and it works for us. I get to see almost daily what he'll take for me and how devoted he is.

Chastity is present in a lot of the content that you post on your social media. When did you introduce it into your FLR? Why? And what benefit(s) (and/or challenges) have you found from using a cage in your FLR?

I've always had a kink for denial. To have a man want me more than anything, but to always say no, just because I can, is a huge turn-on for me. I didn't know cages were a thing until around five years ago, but as soon as I saw one, I knew I had to have one. It's a huge reinforcement of my dominance to have taken his manhood away, and it helps him to focus all his skills on pleasing me alone.

How long is Hubby usually locked in chastity? If it’s for multiple days at a time, does he sleep in his cage? Any advice that you can offer for people looking to wear a cage short or long term (based on how long he’d usually wear one) would be great. If/when he’s unlocked for cleaning, is this supervised?

Literally the only time his current cage is removed is for airport security, as it's stainless steel. In the past, I've allowed him to fly uncaged, but I've always had him lock up immediately on arrival at the hotel. Being a fairly open design, it's much easier to keep clean than some we'd tried previously, and I'm well aware that he can pull out of it in the shower to shave, although I don’t mention this on Twitter. I don't like to say never to anything, but he'll wear it for me indefinitely. I currently don't have any intentions of removing the cage for anything that can easily be avoided.

Question for you both - Do you get burned out (mentally and/or physically)? If yes, how do you deal with that?

Absolutely, yes. Not with our relationship, but more so with the challenges of life in general. We tend to have holidays quite regularly, which helps us to relax and reset. We'll spend good quality time together and avoid our phones completely.

Are there any drawbacks of a Female-Led Relationship?

For ourselves there are none. We wouldn't change a thing, and neither of us have ever been happier.

Are you open about your FLR with friends and/or family?

If anybody asks anything specifically, then we both have a tendency to be honest. We never bring it up to anybody, though.

Do you see FLR’s becoming more common in the future? If yes, why?

We'd have to say a hopeful yes to this. As women become more empowered, and societies increasingly liberal, as relationships are formed increasingly based on the happiness of the parties involved rather than millennia old traditions, it's hard to imagine that more of each sex wouldn't start to see merit in an FLR.

If someone’s interested in entering into an FLR what advice would you give them based on your experience?

Take it slowly and let it develop over time. Talk about it along the way, and don't let it become confused in your head with videos you've seen on the internet. You can't walk into an FLR overnight. This will more than likely end up as a failure or as a Mistress/slave dynamic with no love involved.

A huge thank you to the Modern Wife and Hubby for answering our questions. I love to learn from others and hope you all enjoyed reading about their FLR.

I’ve spoken to many submissives who have expressed a strong desire to enter into an FLR, but haven’t yet met the right partner. Have you ever tried a female-led relationship or would you like to be in one?

I think the advice offered by the Modern Wife during our chat was really important to take note of. You don’t have to go straight into a 24/7/365 high protocol FLR immediately. Start slowly, communicate regularly and add different things into your relationship until you find your level. That’s not to say that you can’t start with aspects of BDSM from the very beginning. Far from it.

In a similar way to the Modern Wife, I also use chastity in our D/s dynamic to assert control over Slave D. It’s a very powerful tool in my kink armoury and I make sure that he’s locked in his cage when I want all of his focus on me. That’s not to say that he’s locked all the time. I like to take him out of the cage to tease and deny him as I get great enjoyment seeing the frustration build on his face. If you’re interested in introducing chastity into your own relationship the best place to start is by taking the correct measurements. We’ve written a full cage and back ring sizing guide that will help to get you started.

If you’d like to see more of their content (they post uncensored videos of their play regularly) you can find all of that on the Modern Wife LoyalFans account.

In this review, I’ll be giving my honest and unbiased review on It’s a man’s world - the third episode in "Chastity Prison" series - season 3. You can purchase the entire season on Fancy Steel for $49.99 AUD ($33/£26).

Full disclosure: The video was provided free of charge by Fancy Steel, and we have chosen to review it. This has in no way impacted our opinions of the video, which will be honest.

Movie summary

It’s a man’s world is a 10 minute long episode from “Chastity Prison 3” series. It stars Chester Long as the male inmate and Miss Bee as the leader of female guards, as well as Mistress Venus, Miss Lolita and Fluffy Clouds. This episode is perfect for those who love female domination, chastity belts, bondage, electro play, discipline and much more. It’s a man’s world is directed by James Grey.

The plot of the series follows a group of girls and their male side-kick who get caught for petty crimes and serve various sexy punishments. In the episode 3, Chester Long has been involved in an illegal affair and finds himself vulnerable to the warden and her guards.

Plot

Spoilers ahead. If you don’t want the plot to be spoiled, please skip to the next section.

At the start of the episode, Chester Long is on his tippy toes, with his arms above his head and attached to the ceiling with handcuffs. He is struggling to free himself when the mistresses enter the basement. Miss Bee zaps his ass with a prod a couple of times while verbally humiliating him. When that’s done, all the wardens start spanking Chester. He grunts and twists around, but still remains as helpless as he was at the very start.

Moments later, Miss Bee introduces a metal chastity belt to the inmate and inserts a little, spikey add on into the cage. That way Chester won’t be able to get too aroused without feeling the pain from the spikes. Miss Bee secure’s Chester’s dick into the chastity device and checks the fit. After that, she proceeds with the spanking.

In the next scene, Chester is made to take a few mugshots and get a tattoo on his neck before he is left in his jail cell. He struggles with the uncomfortable belt, but there is no way to get it off without the key. At that moment, we’re given a flashback of Chester fucking some girl before they get caught by her boyfriend. She profusely apologises to the boyfriend while Chester puts on his underwear.

Suddenly, the flashback is over and Chester is awakened by one of the mistresses and made to face the wall. She puts on a metal training collar on him, and the whole group of wardens gather to watch the beginning of Chester’s training. After doing a quick test of the collar, Miss Bee orders Chester to get on all fours. She activates the ‘pet mode’ on her phone. If he tries to get up, and doesn’t get back on all fours in 8 seconds, he will get zapped again.

Miss Bee leaves him in the cell while the other wardens stand outside and make fun of Chester. Unable to ignore it, he gets up and faces them, only to get back down soon after. The scene ends with Chester being zapped every 30 seconds.

Creative elements

The first thing I noticed from the start was the suspenseful music that successfully built up the tension. It definitely set the mood and made my heart race faster as I followed Chester’s punishment. There have also been plenty of fun props used, such as the handcuffs, the electrical prod, a chastity belt and the  shock collar. While chastity played a massive part in this film, it was also heavily geared towards those interested in electro play and, of course, female domination. I’m sure that it’s a huge fantasy for many men to be dominated by a group of hot women.

The acting in the film was generally very good and believable. However, the flashback scene seemed kind of rushed and not thought through as well. Chester stopped fucking the girl before the boyfriend even started shouting at them, which caused a moment of confusion in me. I felt like that moment was ill-timed. If I could do it differently, I’d probably show the boyfriend to the viewer instead of just making him shout, and would do it while Chester is still fucking the girl. 

During the episode, there were three different locations used which definitely made the story more interesting. That, in combination with catering to several different kinks, made the episode really fascinating and enjoyable.

I also quite liked the greyish tones and dimmed lighting used in most of the episode which really created the feeling of hopelessness for the inmate. 

Alison’s Opinion

To begin with, I’d like to give some praise to Chester Long for his good acting. While everyone was very involved as well, he was the star of the show and his reactions and acting definitely stood out to me. Well, minus the flashback scene which I’ve mentioned earlier. That one could have definitely been expanded more and timed better.

Of course, Miss Bee also did a good job, and I especially liked the scene where she was disciplining Chester with the shock collar. I just wish that this scene would have been longer and wouldn't have been cut off so abruptly.

While the story was quite captivating and the acting was really good, it felt like the makers of the movie either ran out of patience, budget or both and decided to stop right there. I really would have appreciated some kind of conclusion or an interesting cliff-hanger that ties into the next episode, but I didn’t get either. Oh well.

Alison’s Conclusion

While this episode has a quite interesting premise, I feel like it never really reached its full potential. Ten minutes didn’t seem enough to fully tell the story they were trying to tell. I would have given it 15 to 20 minutes for a better result. 

On the upside - the sight of Chester Long in a chastity belt was quite a mesmerising one. His groans and the slight way he tried to escape the punishment… Perfect.

Overall, I would give this episode a 6 out of 10. Why so harsh? Well, while I liked the story and the overall acting, It’s a man’s world was missing a lot. The story started out well and promising enough, but the ending just stuck out to me like a cut off limb. There should have been more of a conclusion or a nice cliff-hanger to keep the viewer hooked.

Would I recommend it? I’m not sure. If you like the themes of electro play, female domination and chastity, it is an okay watch. But I probably wouldn’t watch it again. Sorry, Fancy Steel. You didn’t fulfil my expectations this time, and I know that you can do way better.

Slave D’s Opinion

Oh Chester, you lucky bastard! Who wouldn’t want to be toyed with and teased by a group of eager dominants? Part 3 of the Chastity Prison 3 series opens with our leading man cuffed with his arms above his head, standing stark bollock naked in front of 3 intimidating women. I like it!

OK, so the use of a cattle prod that clearly doesn’t zap the struggling prisoner in the first scene is a bit of a mood killer, but I soon got over it when, after a little spanking to warm his tight tush, one of the dommes pulls out a chastity belt. Hooray for locked cocks! Before locking him tightly into his new shiny locking belt, the head domme puts a spiked plate inside the tube on his belt. Get hard, and you’ll get a nasty reminder that we’re in control. Very hot.

I have to break away for a second here and mention something. The metal belt that they lock Chester into has a thick wire up his rear end. Every time I see one of these belts, I can’t help but ask the same question; how does he poop?! Does it just cut it in half when he releases? Sorry, I had to put it out there. Back to the action.

After a little struggling while being held firmly by one of the prison guards (dominants) Chester is securely locked into his new belt with a chunky padlock holding everything in place. Some more spanking precedes his intake into the prison. The guards take his picture before he finds himself inside his cell. 

A flashback to the crime! Looks like naughty Chester had sex with someone's partner. There’s no time for Chester to dwell on his crime, as one of the guards arrives carrying the Fancy Steel advanced shock collar (beautiful product placement). It’s quickly locked around his neck and a padlock attached to keep it in place. The warden instructs him to get on his knees and stay there. If he stands up for too long, he gets zapped. I really enjoyed watching this training method.

The training collar setting then changes from pet mode to a set timer where he gets zapped every 30 seconds. Hearing the countdown beeps every second would be psychological torture and a great tool for corrective punishment.

That’s where the scene ends. I was going to be critical of this as there doesn’t seem to be a nice conclusion, but this is only 1 part of 4.

Slave D’s Conclusion

Restraints, chastity and corrective punishments. What’s not to love? Being taken “captive” by a group of dominant women, forced into chastity, then being used for their entertainment while in confinement? It ticks all the boxes for me.

Yes, there’s a lack of believability with the cattle prod, but that didn’t detract from my enjoyment of this video. The actors all did a good job, and I could definitely see myself “enjoying” being in place of Chester in this.

My only real complaint is that I didn’t get a more definitive ending. I’d have liked something to give me an indication as to what Chester was in store for next. Even implying what could be coming next would have been a good addition.

I’ll rate this a 6.5 out of 10. I enjoyed many of the included elements but would have liked a more teasing conclusion.

During my time getting to know her this year, she’s been quite vocal about her experiences as a sub in the past and currently as a domme. This gives her a diverse perspective on the topic based on real world experience, which is the reason why I approached her to discuss this subject.

Now, let’s dive into the interview!

Have you ever experienced sub drop and/or dom drop? 

“Yes, as a Dom and as a sub as well.”

What does it look like for you? 

“It doesn’t happen often, but when it does – I feel energetically drained. Empty. As if I have given away everything I had and a little bit more. I would describe this state as deep physical and mental apathy.

I would like to mention that the fact I experienced a Dom drop after a session does not mean that the energy exchange was not somehow equal, or I think or feel that I gave away more than my sub gave me back. If drops happen, they usually come after very bright experiences, and it gives a hint that most likely the session had something very meaningful, emotional, important in it. If during the session I got into Domspace, there are chances I will experience lows after highs and have a Domdrop.

As a sub – as far as I can remember because it was years and years ago when I just started – it was a feeling very close to despair. Actually, a mix of feelings. Being extremely sad without any visible reasons, feeling alone and very lonely. Being overwhelmed with partly unexplainable feelings.”

How long after the scene does the drop usually happen for you? 

“My drops usually come later – when the scene is not taking place anymore. Sometimes it can be the next day or the day after that. I know that this can be true for other people as well, and this is why I always do follow-ups with my subs for the next couple of days. It doesn’t take much – to give this confirmation that I am here just in case you need me and I do care about how you feel today. 

Sometimes for the ones who are experiencing a drop it is enough to have this space with the other person, to freely share their thoughts and feelings and know that they are not bothering you because they received this proactive invite. Even if it is just over a text.”

Are there any specific type of scenes that cause the drop for you? Which ones?

“As I mentioned before – usually those are the scenes that play some significant role, either for myself or for our dynamics with my sub. And those are not always rough or extreme physical or psychological sessions, sometimes my drops are caused by something very mundane and ordinary. But what happened played an enormous role for me personally, even if it was not intended that way initially.

An example: in the middle of the session, a sub asked if they could call me Daddy. I thought about it for a second and responded: "I am fine with that." It was not something that would strike me on the spot, and while it was fun – I did not consider that to be something outstanding or emotional.

A day later my Dom drop arrived, and I was forced to reflect (because I always do). The drop initiated inner rumination and lots of thoughts about gender roles within BDSM, gender roles in general, my self-perception and how other people perceive me, and to my surprise I realised I had to give myself permission to behave and act in a more ‘manly’ manner.

This is a very simplified description of these reflections because they touched some deep things, and it took me several days to understand how meaningful at the end was this innocent request: “Madame, may I call you Daddy?” It definitely played a further role in the development of my personality.”

As a dom, how do you deal with a sub who is experiencing a drop? 

“I truly believe that dealing with potential sub drops starts way earlier than the drops themselves. I usually ask my subs if they have ever experienced sub drop before, and we talk it through. If they have had such experience, they will give me some useful insights and what the best ways for me as their Dom might be to handle that. If they haven’t experienced that, this is still important. 

First, we can discuss what it is and how to deal with it. Secondly, by talking about it, I can already confirm that I will be there to help and support them in case that happens.

The next important thing is aftercare after the session. It is a mandatory stage at the end of the session and even its absence can cause a drop. I truly believe that with aftercare we can significantly lower the chances or the severity of drops because aftercare is the process that provides this more gradual transition from intense experiences to life-as-usual.

I check on my sub more often, especially after sessions that were physically, mentally or emotionally higher intensity for them. I think it is important to give more than one notice about my readiness and intention to be there for them.

The exact Dom’s actions can be different for each submissive they play with. And if I have prepared for a possibility of sub drop before – I have pretty good knowledge about what I should do.”

Is there anything else that others should know about experiencing a sub and/or drop?

“It is alright to experience sub drops and Dom drops, and just the presence of drops doesn’t mean that something went wrong, often quite the opposite – the experience was so colourful that life feels grey after it. I really want to make an emphasis on the importance of reflections though because this is not only the way to catch those times when something actually went wrong (and talk with your Dom or sub about it), but also a great opportunity to reveal meaningful, important, significant aspects of self and grow and evolve as a personality.

Also… I have a feeling that even within BDSM communities we talk a lot about sub drops and somehow do not pay that much attention to Dom drops. So I’d like to add a reminder for all the submissives reading this: even if your Dominant is always handling their feelings very well, and you have an impression they are the strongest person in the whole world, please, check in on them especially after intense and emotional sessions. All it takes is a simple question: “How do you feel today?””

Well, there is this thing called 'drop'. Both submissives and dominants experience it. In the kink world, drop is referred to as a sub drop, dom or top drop, kink drop or simply - the Drop. So, what is it?

What is Sub Drop?

Sub drop is an emotional and/or physical low caused by biochemical changes in the body normally after a kinky play session but can happen during sex as well. During the scene, your brain releases various hormones, such as dopamine, serotonin, oxytocin and endorphins, which make you feel good. When the scene is over, the levels of these hormones drop. Look at it as your hormones returning to the baseline.

Whilst researching this topic, I conducted an interview with Madam Rita about kink drop. Some of the quotes from the interview are included in this article.

Alesandra from Dom Sub Living has experienced sub drop often;

It usually happens when I’ve done a more intense scene, like one with elements of consensual non-consent or age play, or one that required a lot of physical endurance.

Madam Rita has experienced the drop both as a submissive, as well as a dominant.

It doesn’t happen often but when it does – I feel energetically drained. Empty. As if I have given away everything I had and a little bit more. I would describe this state as deep physical and mental apathy.

This is what she told me when describing her domme drop. She went on to add;

As a sub – as far as I can remember because it was years and years ago when I just started – it was a feeling very close to despair. Actually, a mix of feelings. Being extremely sad without any visible reasons, feeling alone and very lonely. Being overwhelmed with partly unexplainable feelings.

Eryn Rose is a performer who also has experienced the drop from both sides;

I do experience top drop at least as often as sub drop these days so I make sure I have support available for that if needed. I try not to cram too many toppy scenes into one play party for example, so that I don't exhaust myself both emotionally or physically.

This shows us that the drop is not something that is exclusive for submissives and bottoms only. Doms and tops can experience it, too. While the reasons for it might be different, the symptoms can overlap. 

Note: While we don’t necessarily like the word ‘symptoms’ because it makes the drop sound like an illness, it is one of the commonly used terms to describe the various ways the drop can manifest itself.

It is worth keeping in mind that a drop can look different for different people, depending on a variety of factors such as their roles, what kind of a scene it was, how much support they receive from their scene partner, or how good the communication has been before and throughout the scene. So, what is it exactly that causes a drop?

Why Does It Happen?

A sub drop happens when your hormones, such as dopamine, serotonin, oxytocin and endorphins, drop. These hormones are often elevated during scenes, and when these hormone levels drop, your body will likely experience an emotional and physical reaction. Sensations that you might feel include moodiness,  mind fog and fatigue among many others.

It is important to note that a drop doesn’t always indicate how successful or unsuccessful a scene has been. Sometimes it happens no matter how well you were prepared and how smoothly everything went. And, it can happen to any (or both) party involved. 

People should know that a sub drop doesn’t mean that you did anything wrong.

- Alesandra (Dom Sub Living)

“People should know that a sub drop doesn’t mean that you did anything wrong. And if you don’t experience a drop, that doesn’t mean you did anything wrong either,” said Alesandra.

“It’s not a goal that we should be striving for with each scene. Sometimes there’s no rhyme or reason behind how each individual does or doesn’t experience a drop, and that’s ok.”

Regardless of how often you experience the drop (if at all), this doesn’t invalidate your experiences in any way. People are vastly different and can feel and react differently after the play session is over. Luckily for you, in most cases a sub drop doesn’t last that long.

How Long Does It Usually Last?

Sub drop can occur anywhere from a couple of minutes to a few days after a play session and lasts somewhere between a few hours and a few weeks. This massively varies depending on the person.

“Drop, for me, usually lasts a half an hour or so, but occasionally it can last a day or more. It tends to show up as sadness or even mild depression. It can even feel like I have the flu. For the first few minutes I may be non verbal or even cry,” shared Alesandra.

While sadness, mild depression and flu-like symptoms are some of the common symptoms of a drop, there are plenty more things that you can experience after a BDSM play session.

Mental and Physical Experiences

Now, let’s take a look at all the possible symptoms that people tend to experience during a sub (or a dom) drop. And, to make it more simple, I’ve split them into two categories.

Possible mental/emotional symptoms of a drop:

• Sadness and mood swings
• Irritability that can be fleeting or have a more enduring impact
• Insecurity - You're not alone in this moment, so share your thoughts to help you get some reassurance from your play partner.
• Loneliness - The same applies here. Talk to your play partner(s) and ask for help if you need it.
• Anxiety
• Mind fog
• The desire to withdraw - This can happen to extroverts as well as introverts.
• Confusion
• Feeling guilty - This is especially true for dominants who might question if they’re a bad person after causing their partner mutually agreed upon pain.

Physical symptoms of a drop:

• Sudden drop in energy levels
• Crying
• Feeling cold
• Changes in appetite - generally a loss of.
• Fatigue
• Insomnia
• Nausea
• Pain
• Dizziness
• Flu-like symptoms

Eryn does point out how these two different categories of sub drop symptoms might require different things when it comes to aftercare (we’ll also discuss this later).

“Emotional [drop] needs reassurance/discussion after. Often it can be helped by speaking with the other people in the scene, getting reassurance that everyone had a good time, you did well, etc. Where things didn't go to plan, discussing that and making plans to prevent the same mistake recurring can help reduce anxiety and build trust between partners,” they explained.

As for physical drop responses, practical care is required, they went on to say. For example, 

“Tending to any wounds, making sure to eat and hydrate in the days after, stretching to relieve stiffness, etc. Potentially planning time off following a physically intense scene so that the body has time to recover should be considered,” Eryn said.

Before we jump into the topic of aftercare, there are a couple more things we need to look at to have a better understanding of the way drop works.

How being in chastity impacts the drop

Mistress K offered us her own reflections for this post about how chastity and sub drop can go hand-in-hand. The entire section below is written by her. 

"For us at the House of Denial, we'd be remiss to not discuss the impact chastity can have on sub drop specifically - particularly for those who are locked in chastity devices for longer periods of time. 

There are as many reasons for being in chastity as there are types of submissive's but the two biggest categories that we've seen are those who like to enjoy being locked short-term for play events and therefore might only be in chastity for a few hours or a day and those who use cages as part of their committed relationships. These are the people most likely to experience a deeper sub drop after a release. 

Those who wear cages for longer periods of time are doing it as a commitment - as many in a BDSM relationship might do. There's a known symbolism behind the idea of being collared - the visual display of a power dynamic, of devotion and even ownership if the couple feel that way about it. The reason why chastity is so powerful to a submissive person's mentality is because it's a consensual transfer of power. You are taking one of your most vulnerable parts of your body and agreeing with the other person that you trust them. You want them to have control over it and your pleasure, that you are giving yourself over to them. 

That's hugely powerful, and builds a lot of intense feelings during a caged period or a relationship. I found an excellent article on Deviance and Desire called "Chastity - Dealing with Intense Emotions and Difficult Communication" that explains this, but this particular quote stood out;

[Dominants] hold the key, but they don’t necessarily understand that a small device can send their subs into an almost constant subspace. That can lead to miscommunication and not understanding that chastity is more than erotic fun for the subs.

- boy Denon

The article is a really fascinating reflection that I read as a Dominant and echoed a lot of conversations Slave D and I have had over the years about about the mental space of chastity. In his own words, Slave D has written that when he wears a cage, it changes his focus but also means that he needs more from me as a Dominant to match him moving into that more actively devoted headspace.

And if wearing a chastity device changes your focus and spikes your serotonin and oxytocin and dopamine receptors so you're in a state of (non-physical) arousal and pleasure and bliss, then it makes perfect sense that there is the risk of what you'll feel when those neuro-transmitters stop producing as much - the drop. 

This might not even happen after a release as well. It could happen if the submissive doesn't get enough engagement or attention to maintain the production of those hormones or if they go too long without a release. After all, our bodies aren't designed to continuously produce one type of hormone for too long. 

So if you've ever experienced this feeling of irritation or withdrawal or low mood as a submissive - or witnessed it as a Dominant - whilst you've been doing chastity play, you might have experienced sub drop without even knowing it."

But there's other ways that kinky play can lead to the Drop to consider. Let's talk about subspace and domspace too.

Subspace and Domspace in Relation to the Drop

Subspace, to put it simply, is a trancelike mindspace caused by biochemical reactions that some submissives get into during a play session. The submissive might feel light, floaty and even euphoric. They might have glazed eyes, giggle a lot or even go non-verbal. Of course, these reactions differ from person to person, and there isn’t one specific way that it shows up.

Domspace is an altered and intense state of consciousness that the dominant may experience during a session. A dominant might feel more connected to their intuition and their submissive partner, be in a state of flow and have their sensations amplified.

How does this relate to experiencing the drop? Well, both subspace and domspace can be quite intense and even euphoric experiences. And what goes up, must come down. After such a high, it’s only normal that the comedown follows, and it might feel rough. Believe me, I’ve been there more times than I can count.

“If drops happen, they usually come after very bright experiences and it gives a hint that most likely the session had something very meaningful, emotional and important in it. If during the session I get into Domspace, there’s a chance I will experience lows after highs and have a Domdrop,” Madam Rita said.

There are some types of play that are more likely to be followed by a drop, especially when it comes to sub drop. Those include impact play, rope bondage, needle play, electro play and more. Anything that causes intense physical exertion will likely cause a drop. 

Types of Sub Spaces

It should be no surprise that not every sub drop looks or feels the same. And it all heavily depends on what kind of subspace the submissive has entered. They can be put into three categories.

1. Noradrenergic subspace. This happens when the fight-or-flight response is activated as the norepinephric system is responsible for our states of "arousal" (in a physical sense). Signs of a submissive in this state might be laughter, screaming and struggling. This subspace is characterised by an inability to feel pain, mild euphoria and good continued interaction (like talking and responding clearly) to the Dominant.
2. Endorphin subspace. While this subspace also produces decreased pain, it can also lead to a decrease in heart rate, activity and alertness. In this state submissives are more likely to become less or non-verbal, meaning that tops/dominants need to be more alert to physical feedback.
3. Serotonin subspace. This subspace is induced by submission and not pain. Through production of oxytocin and vasopressin (a hormone that we produce when we are bonding with others), the submissive might be a lot more affectionate and seek more contract. 

If you’re interested in reading about these subspaces in more detail, check out this blog post discussing the neuroscience of sub space in BDSM by Hermes Solenzol.

Different hormone drops and their symptoms

Just like different hormones cause different types of sub spaces, they also cause different feelings and reactions when the levels drop. Let’s take a look at how the drop of each specific hormone makes us react.

When you experience a drop in dopamine, nothing really feels good. Life starts feeling flat and muted, and you feel desperate to do anything to get that good feeling back. You might hear of this as "dopamine mining" like eating, exercising, having a little dance party - even going on social media. All of these activities can produce little sparks of dopamine. We crave it and it can become addictive.

When oxytocin levels drop, you start to feel lonely, touch starved and disconnected from your partner. That’s why cuddles can be helpful! (More on that later.) You can also experience anxiety, find it harder to orgasm, begin to crave sweet foods (I'm a sucker for this) and find your sleep is disturbed. 

Serotonin levels dropping can make you feel moody, anxious and significantly decrease your motivation. It can even have an impact on your digestive system and make you slightly forgetful.

And, last but not least, when endorphin levels drop, the pain kicks in again, you may feel tired and have mood swings.

How to Prepare for a BDSM Play Session

Now that you’ve learnt all about sub drop and how it looks and feels, it’s time to find out how to make it easier to deal with. As I’ve mentioned previously, here are the two most commonly mentioned things you can do to help mitigate it - preparation for a session and aftercare.

Madam Rita believes that prevention is an important element of easing the experience, and begins before the drop even happens.

“I usually ask my subs if they have ever experienced sub drop before and we talk it through. If they have had such experience, they will give me some useful insights and what the best ways for me as their Dom might be to handle that. If they haven’t experienced that, this is still important,” she shared. She went on to add;

“First, we can discuss what it is and how to deal with it. Secondly, by talking about it I can reassure them that I will be there to help and support them in case that happens. We're in this together.”

Madam Rita suggests preparation could begin as early as a day or two before a play session. Here are some things you should do before the session to soften the drop that might follow:

• Get a good night’s sleep. This can vary from person to person, but the recommended amount of sleep per night is 7 to 9 hours.
• Stay hydrated. By drinking plenty of water you can minimise the risk of  cramps, give you more energy and successfully regulate your body temperature.
• Eat healthily. A light meal before the session will keep you going without making you feel stuffed and sluggish. A banana for a snack might be a good idea since it contains potassium, which can help you keep those annoying muscle cramps away. Why is this important? Less things going “wrong” in a scene can help to minimise anxiety.
• Take your multivitamins and/or medication - Your stomach might be in knots due to overwhelming excitement, but keeping a healthy routine and, more importantly, on top of your prescribed medications, is essential.
• Journal - Writing down your thoughts or concerns can help you to confront your issues or worries in a positive way.
• Meditate - Relax! If meditating helps you to get into a healthy space for your mind and body that's a very good thing.
• Make an aftercare kit and create a self-care strategy. The aftercare kit might look different for each person, however, some things that you can include are: Band-Aids, bath bombs or bath salts, some juice, your favourite snack, a book, a journal or a puzzle book to either distract you or keep your brain active. Feel free to add other things that you might need.
• Clear a day or two after the scene to get some proper rest.
• Douche if you’re planning to do any anal play

This definitely isn’t a comprehensive list of all the things you can do as your preparation might look different based on your needs.

What kind of things do you do to prepare yourself for a BDSM play session? Please leave a comment at the end of this article! We’d love to hear what you do. 

Can You Prevent It From Happening?

So, is there a way to prevent the drop from happening in the first place? Unfortunately, there doesn’t seem to be one fool proof method for this.

However, there are two ways to ‘soften the blow’ after your play sessions. These include doing some self care before the session (which we've discussed in the section above) and ensuring you get proper aftercare at the end of your play. 

The Importance of Aftercare

We at House of Denial believe that incorporating aftercare in your BDSM practice is crucial. It's an essential part of any kinky play (however that might look for everyone involved). While it won’t completely prevent sub drop, it can make it easier to get through it.

Originating in the BDSM community, aftercare is the intentional post-play practice of ensuring the physical and emotional wellbeing of all parties involved. The purpose of aftercare is to help all of the involved parties to feel reassured, safe, appreciated, and to have their out-of-scene (in other words, “real life”) identities re-affirmed. It can involve a variety of post-play practices, and can help minimise the impact of the drop.

“I truly believe that with aftercare we can significantly lower the chances or the severity of drops because aftercare is the process that provides this more gradual transition from intense experiences to life-as-usual,” Madam Rita told me. 

“I check on my sub more often, especially after sessions that were physically, mentally or emotionally higher intensity for them. I think it is important to give more than one notice about my readiness and intention to be there for them.”

While there are plenty of aftercare activities that you can do with your partner, there’s a lot of things that you can do on your own, too. In my opinion, combining some activities from both lists will lead to the best results. Let’s take a look!

Aftercare ideas, involving your partner

• Cuddles - Who doesn't love the warm embrace of your play partner after an intense play session?
• Wound care - Keep a first aid kit close to hand so that you can tend to any wounds or cuts that might have been created during your play. Antiseptic wipes are easy to get hold of and they should be responsibly disposed of after use too.
• Kisses
• Reassuring words from your partner - The immortal words "good boy" or "good girl" go a loooooong way.
• Some talking and laughter - Come on, kink doesn't always have to be super serious. A little laughter and smiling can brighten any room.
• A relaxing bath or a shower (can be done with or without a partner)
• Brushing each other’s hair - I LOVE this activity. It's relaxing and maintains the bond that developed throughout our play together. Try it, you won't regret it.
• Cooking a meal together - If you're planning on cooking a beef wellington I'd consider something a little easier.
• A sensual massage - Oils are optional!
• An orgasm. Yes, sometimes the answer is more play time that leads to an orgasm. And no, this does not necessarily need to involve your partner. 

Solo aftercare ideas

• A glass of water or juice to replenish the nutrients and electrolytes. This will help you to prevent getting cramps.
• A snack or some comfort food
• A warm blanket
• A workout. If you still have some built up emotions and feel a little uneasy, it might be a good idea to go for a run or hit the gym. However, this isn't for everyone. You'll know yourself if you still have sufficient energy at the end of a scene and need to burn it off.
• Sleep. This can be an especially good idea if you’ve had a scene that took up a lot of energy, such as one where impact play was involved. The drop of endorphins can bring back the pain and make you feel tired which is why a nap is a really good idea.
• Watch your favourite movie
• Watch a comedy show - Laughter is the best medicine after all (don't take this as medical advice - I'm not a doctor).
• Snuggles with your pet. If you don’t have a pet, a stuffed toy can be a good alternative.
• Journalling - Write down what you're feeling and reflect on these notes the following day to see how your thoughts might have evolved over a day.
• Doodling or scribbling in an art book - Something that will keep your overactive mind occupied.
• Read a book - Keep it light. This might not be the time to dive head first into War and Peace.
• Burning some incense or a scented candle - This can help you to relax.

While this is in no way an exhaustive list of aftercare ideas, these are some of the most common things that the people I’ve spoken to have found helpful.

I talked to Slave D from our own team at House of Denial about this, and he said a pizza is always the first thing that comes to mind after a play session.

Feel free to add anything that could cheer you up and make you feel better to your own list.

The Importance of Communication

Last but not least - you can make sub drop more bearable by having great communication before, throughout, and after the session. Ongoing consent is incredibly important, so make sure to communicate with your partner at all times. This can make both parties less anxious and ensure your dom/me knows that things are going smoothly, which can lessen their guilt after the session.

Yes, doms can sometimes feel like bad people when inflicting pain on their submissives or disciplining them harshly in some other way.

“Drop is not just confined to bottoms, tops can also experience it and I find it especially likely when something has not gone quite right in a scene as the top may obsess over what went wrong, feel guilt for any real or potential harm to the bottom, or after any scene might question their own ethics of being a top in the first place,” said Eryn.

When it comes to relieving dom/top drop, there are two options. First, the dominant can turn to their sub and get some reassurance that they did a great job. If the sub is experiencing a drop of their own and cannot support their dominant, the dom/me can seek support from their community and friends. Either way, a dominant can benefit from emotional support and reassurance just as much as a sub can. 

Before the session, make sure that you and your partner(s) have discussed what activities you will be engaging in within the scene, and that everyone is consenting enthusiastically and freely. It is a good idea to have this conversation in a neutral space, such as a cafe, park or your living room, instead of doing it in the space where the session will take place. Make sure that all parties are also of sound mind and not intoxicated. Consent conversation definitely isn’t something that should happen over a pint in a pub where anyone’s inhibitions might be compromised.

Prior negotiation of the session should also involve discussing and agreeing upon a safeword or safe protocol. If you want to keep things simple, the traffic light system works just fine. 

During the scene open communication should continue. Check in with your partner to confirm everything is going as expected and that everyone is still enthusiastic about what is happening. You can ask questions such as, does this feel good? Should I do more of that? Etc. If you are on the receiving end, you can facilitate this by encouraging your dominant by saying things such as, please give me more! Or, I want it!

It’s also a great idea to debrief with your partner(s) after the session. This usually happens a day or two after the session when you’ve had time to reflect and are more emotionally stable. Pick a good time and a comfortable environment where you can talk about the things you did together, what you enjoyed, what you didn’t enjoy and what you’d like to try next time.

In addition to a debriefing, don’t be afraid to reach out to your partner if post play sub drop hits you. This could be in the form of a text or a call, or maybe even a coffee date. Whatever works best for you.

“As I know I personally drop worst from feelings that I didn't do a good job, was disappointing, or that my play partner had a bad time, I can preemptively help lessen my drop by ensuring a debrief conversation and reassurance is always a part of my aftercare plan, both as a top and bottom,” Eryn concluded.

Communication is equally important before, throughout and after the scene. Don’t feel like you have to keep your thoughts in your head during the session, and you can only mention it after it’s over. If you feel any kind of discomfort, anxiety or doubts, let your partner know. They’ll appreciate it.

Final thoughts

Experiencing a drop after a play session, regardless of your role in it, is completely normal. There might be some times when you don’t experience it, and some times when you do. Both experiences are completely normal and you should never worry that it's a sign you're doing it "right" or "wrong" - it's about understanding yourself, your partner and knowing how to manage the Drop if you experience it. 

Either way, it is important to know how to recognize drop when you start experiencing the symptoms of one and how to deal with it. While it is not completely unavoidable, some preparations, aftercare and honest communication with your partner can do wonders for your well-being after the play session.

Have you experienced a drop? Tell us about it in the comments or on X at @HouseofDenial.

During a rare visit to Fetlife.com (we both used to be much more personally active on there a decade ago) I spotted an event listing for a brand new Femdom event in Leeds called QueenDomme. Even more surprisingly one of the hosts is someone we know personally. Despite knowing one of the organisers this will be a very honest and transparent review.

What is QueenDomme?

According to the event listing QueenDomme “is Leeds’ first regular “open-to-all” femdom event, specifically created for female presenting dominants and those who worship them”.

I had a read through all of the rules (I’ll go through these next) and location details. It’s hosted at swingers club Pandora’s, which is located in Armley, a short journey from Leeds city centre (a taxi from Leeds railway station will cost you around £6 - estimated). The entrance fee was £10 for the event and you’re required to have a membership card for Pandora’s, which is an additional £10 and lasts for 1 year. So £20 for your first visit then £10 each time after that. They took cash or cards and tickets were purchased on the door. Understood? Good.

The event run time was listed as from 8pm to midnight.

We’ve been aware of Pandora since it opened as it’s hosted some other kink events before but we haven’t been until now. Having attended many events at different venues in Leeds this was going to be a new experience, one we were both excited for. Would it match up to our hopes and expectations? Let's get into it.

Event Rules

We’re very familiar with the rules at different FemDom events, though each event has its own. Reading through the rules presented our first question.

The listing page states “Queendomme is generally relaxed protocol, but we expect maximum respect towards all Dommes in attendance. This is a femdom event, so act accordingly” but then goes on to say “All owned subs are expected to be kept on a lead at all times in social areas. This will denote that you as a sub are unavailable for general play”, which we would classify as high protocol. Still, we weren’t deterred.

The full rules are broken down as follows:

1. Safe words
2. Dommes first
3. Seating and furniture
4. Wristband and Collar System: Owned and unattached subs
5. Only speak when spoken to

Much of these rules are similar to those at Pedestal, though some that apply only to the Goddess room at Pedestal apply throughout the venue here. Red is the house safe word, only dommes are allowed to sit on the furniture (subs may stand or kneel on the floor), wrist bands are available once you get into the venue to identify if you’re available for play or not and submissives are expected to only speak when spoken to. A D/s heaven!

Finally, the usual stuff. No phones and, most importantly, don’t be a dick (we added that one ourselves)!

Dress Code

Exactly what you’d expect from a kink event:

“The event dress code is kinky and fetish attire only. Lingerie, leather, latex, PVC, uniforms or similar. If you can't accommodate this then nudity or suits will be the only exception. This is a relaxed protocol event generally, but we want to maintain an air of fetishism and D/s identity.”

Mistress K opted from a corset, wetlook leggings and red glossy Dr Martens. Slave D played it safe with a black suit. Chastity cage choice was a white Hera hexlock device with Mistress K attaching the black hexlock pendant key to her necklace.

The Venue

Pandora is huge! We heard it was large inside but this is a big understatement. We didn’t count up all of the rooms on the evening so I’ve just had to do some research. According to what I can find there are at least 18 play rooms upstairs (I don’t know if this includes the dungeon room, all of the private and open play rooms), a spa sauna area (visible through large glass windows inside the ground floor main room), locker room, the main room with a bar and floor level stage, a big room off to the side of the stage full of sofas and much more. Seriously, if you manage to use every room during a single visit you deserve some kind of medal. Consider that a challenge.

There’s a big selection of different play spaces. The main room has plenty of sofas, a ton of floor space for games (I’ll cover this later) or play of all kinds. From memory most of the play rooms have curtains so that you can turn the space into a private one (or make it more public if you wish by leaving them open). There’s a bi specific room, the dungeon has a few pieces of bondage equipment to get tied into and there’s a locker room on the ground floor for changing and storing your bag (if you wish to).

All of the rooms we went into had cleaning kits to wipe surfaces down after using them. The rooms we viewed all looked to be clean (no, we didn’t take our black light to check HOW clean. Sorry!)

The venue is BYOB (bring your own booze/beer), which is fantastic. If you want to bring alcohol free (which I did as I was going to be working the following day) or a bottle of your finest champagne you can do that. Soft drinks were available to buy at the bar.

Play Stations (not the console!)

Something interesting that we read on the event page (and another follow up page on the organising team's FetLife account) was the mention of play stations. A house domme would be available at different areas designated for certain play including impact play, sensation play and foot worship. Anyone who wanted to get a taster would be welcome to go to each station and try it out with the domme or a dominant would go and be supervised by a house domme if they wanted to learn. Good clean fun and an education to boot. Not bad for a Wednesday night.

I’ll be honest and say I didn’t pay too much attention to this going on. There was play going on all over the place, so I’m not quite sure what was supposed to be happening and where. I didn’t see any signs up for the different stations, but as I say we didn’t go looking for them either.

My Experience of QueenDomme - Mistress K

As Slave D mentioned, we do know one of the organisers and were able to talk to her during the night about the event and hoping to create a space for Dommes and female presenting Dominants to create a community, a safe event space and even take over the world!! Wait, I don’t think I was supposed to reveal that last part.

The venue is astronomical in size, which was like a kinky fun house (but no gunge, or prizes to be won except for floggings, canings and peggings, oh my…!). Witnessing the folks at the event making use of the many rooms - caged “dolls”, subs being trampled on, body writing, impact play and glory holes galore - was a delight to see. One might expect with a first event that there might be some hesitation or shyness as people explored the event - but no such hesitations here in Leeds! I think that says something really positive about the atmosphere that the organisers created to put people immediately at ease.

Being on a midweek, there are pros and cons. It was a great way to break up the monotony of the working week and have something to look forward to, after a hard day at the Dom-office. Also ending at midnight means you can’t get into too much late night mischief so you can be relatively fresh (but maybe a little bruised) for work the next day, but time does fly when you’re enjoying yourself (or your sub), so it can also feel like the night is over before it’s begun.

On the other side of that, we’ve definitely seen at other events that the later the event runs, the more alcohol that might be imbibed and how the rules/etiquette goes out the window. It’s been a real shame at an event to be sitting and have someone start licking your shoes without discussion or consent, which says more about the people instead of the event. So maybe ending early means that people stay “focused” to the explicit rule sets laid out for QueenDomme.

I personally loved the effort that people put into their outfits, and how well everyone followed the rules. One thing that I was also really pleased to see was that the event was trans inclusive and affirmative. It shouldn’t be a surprise at all, but again, indicates the safety of the feeling of the event.

This was our first non-Pedestal event in an embarrassingly long time, and Pedestal is normally more of a social/networking event for us, so we were both really excited having the opportunity to try a new event that was so close to home.

I’ll admit to having some hesitations before going, not because of anything about the event or its marketing, but rather the delights of not feeling “enough” at an event of this kind. And that’s in spite of the constant reassurance (and adoration) from Slave D! I don’t say this to encourage any flattery of me (although I’ll happily accept it), but after seeing some comments from others at the events (like switches or subs who tried out a more Dominant aspect of their personalities that night), I thought it was important to share. It was great to see the comments after the event of how much people enjoyed the event, however they identify.

As an opening event, I felt it was a great success and from some of the comments we heard during the night and afterwards, it seems we’re not alone in that view! I had a great night, and not just because Slave D was locked and leashed, although that was an added bonus. I’m genuinely excited to go back to the next QueenDomme night whenever that might be and see how the event continues to grow and hopefully flourishes and thrives in Leeds.

My Experience of QueenDomme - Slave D

Not knowing what our intentions were for the evening, we packed minimal kit into a backpack and jumped in a taxi at around 8:30pm, arriving at the venue at roughly 8:40pm. This, unfortunately, was not the start we hoped for as we joined a queue outside in the cold. Some of the people in the queue had prepared for this better than others. It didn’t move quickly, which we eventually found out was due to the added processing time for each new club membership sign up.

Around 15-20 mins later we got inside to the front of the queue, quickly filled in our details on the back of a sign up form, paid our money (our own money, not a free or discounted guest list entry) and walked through the door to the main room.

The main room of Pandora is big. Lots of sofas, seating, the bar and a floor level stage area. Mistress K locked my collar in place, attached a leash and I pulled drinks for us both from my bag.

My first impression was a very positive one. Everyone had made an effort dress wise (plenty of latex, fetish wear and men in underwear - following the dress code exactly. You love to see it) and only dommes were sitting on the sofas, many of which had a sub (or a few in some cases) kneeling on the floor in front or beside them.

Within minutes of our arrival into the main room our hosts for the evening kicked off some sub games using big inflatable dice. I highly suspect some cheating was going on (come on, it wasn’t subtle and we loved them for it) when the dice kept landing on 6 which was the Domme’s choice of implement and then a second role (coincidentally - or not as we saw - normally a 6!), which turned into the number of impacts the volunteer subs received from a paddle, flogger or cane. I think any subs in attendance could volunteer for the games and the number of people who got involved was decent. They all looked to be enjoying themselves and most of the people in the main room gathered around to watch.

Mistress K was offered a Ferrero Rocher from a submissive kneeling on the floor as we watched the games unfold. Oh ambassador, you shouldn’t have (but she took it with a smile).

As the second game started (a dildo race where the volunteer subs had to take a dildo in their mouths then crawl at speed around the room to the finish line) just as we left the main room to take a look upstairs. This is where Pandora really impressed us.

The venue is set out over 3 floors. The main room was perfect for socialising, some play in different areas (though they didn’t distract or interfere with any conversations we were having with people) and there seemed to be lots of people making use of the locker room.

The 2nd floor was home to a number of play rooms (both open and closed) and the dungeon room. The corridor on the middle floor had a few sofas (lovely to see one domme sat on one of these sofas with her knee high boots up on top of her slave, who was on all fours on the floor), a spiral staircase (wouldn’t recommend that, particularly if you’re wearing heels) and a standard staircase to the top floor.

The top floor had more private rooms (one larger than the others - great for a scene involving multiple people) and another room full of sofas for relaxation or servitude play. The top floor is exclusively for the use of couples (a sign at the bottom of the stairs indicates that, though I’m not 100% sure if that’s just for swingers events or all events held there).

From what we observed there was lots of play going in, which was fantastic to see. We’ve heard feedback from some friends on the local (and national scene for that matter) stating that there’s less play going on at some events that they attend now compared to when we frequented events a some years ago. That certainly wasn’t the case here. There was play going on in all of the rooms that we walked past with a number of rooms still empty - we also could hear some very enthusiastic play going on, which was wonderful as a soundtrack walking around. This is very promising as it shows that there’s plenty of room for the event to grow into with space available for you to flog, peg or worship to your heart's content.

It was great to see a few caged cocks and talk with a few others about chastity play too. If you see us there again in the future please don’t hesitate to come over, say hello and ask chastity questions if you have any. We’re always happy to help.

I’m also guessing here, but due to the nature of the club I suspect you’ll be able to do a lot more here than other events. Fancy bending your submissive over and pegging them in one of the play rooms? The only limiting factor is what you bring with you to do that. I recommend double checking this before attending or we can ask and add more information to this review with an update when we know more.

We left at around 11:15pm with many of those in attendance still very much occupied around the venue.

Final Thoughts

QueenDomme was a dream come true; a femdom event a short taxi journey away from home. The venue is great and has massive potential for future growth (I highly suspect that there will be more QueenDomme events coming) with a good team of people running it.

As with all events, our first questions are always “did we have fun?” and “did we feel safe?”. The answer to both of these is emphatically yes. We had a brilliant time, met some lovely people (some we already know, others we met for the first time) and managed to do some tease and denial play in one of the private rooms on the top floor.

So what about the downsides to QueenDomme? The queue to get in wasn’t ideal, particularly when the event runs for 4 hours. Standing outside in the cold for a part of that wasn’t great. As more people get membership cards for the club I’m certain that the waiting times will drop, or a dual queue system (1 for existing members and 1 for people who need to buy a membership) could help in the future.

Hosting the event on a Wednesday night might make this a challenging event to attend. Pedestal runs on a Thursday night and attracts a large crowd, but it’s held in London with a much larger local population. For anyone looking to travel into Leeds for QueenDomme there are plenty of hotels a short distance away from the club in the city centre, but it might prove to be too much effort and expense for some with the short 4 hour event time. If you do travel in for it, my advice would be to get there early to make the most use of your time.

What does the future hold for QueenDomme? Honestly, I don’t know. This review has been posted before we reach out to the organisers to ask more about their plans and discuss any feedback we have for them. We really hope that it becomes a regular event in our diary (monthly if possible), but that will probably come down to the availability of the venue and demand.

If travelling down to London for Pedestal or similar events in the south of England is either too expensive (travel and hotel costs alone can be pricey) or difficult due to it being on a Thursday then this event could certainly be a more accessible alternative.

If you’re new to the scene there were plenty of experienced domme’s around to learn from and ask questions. I’m not sure if the house dommes had any badges or wore something to identify them but they were visible in the main room for most of the night.

We had a great time at QueenDomme and will be back in the future. Congratulations to the organisers. And so it begins…

In this review, we’ll be giving my honest and unbiased review of The Delivery 3 which completes the trilogy of Delivery movies created at the start of 2019. It is available for purchase on the Fancy Steel website for $24.99 AUD ($16/£13).

Full disclosure: The video was provided free of charge by Fancy Steel in exchange for a review. This has in no way impacted our opinion of the video, which will be honest.

Movie summary

The Delivery 3 is a 35-minute-long final film in The Delivery film series. It stars Natasha Zare as the sadistic Mistress and Shortiii, Kelle Martina, Brittany Elway, Sylvie Rose and Ariana Barbie (The Escape Room). This film is a great pick for those who love female domination, chastity and electro play. The Delivery 3, like all Fancy Steel movies, is directed by James Grey.

The plot follows Natasha Zare in her college years when she creates a futuristic shock collar to control many slaves around the world. Little does she know that one of her former objects of experimentation, Brittany Elway, will make it her mission to sabotage Natasha’s evil plans and rescue one of the slaves involved in the project.

Plot 

Spoilers ahead. If you don’t want the plot to be spoiled, please skip to the next section.

At the start of the film, we are introduced to a college aged Natasha, who is working on programming her perfect electro collar that promises to control many slaves around the world. Her first test subject turns out to be Brittany Elway, who disturbs Natasha’s work by asking for rent. It doesn’t take long for the roles to be switched and for Brittany to end up on all fours, with a collar around her neck and Natasha’s foot on her back. Natasha clearly doesn’t like it when someone else is telling her what to do, so she easily puts Brittany in a submissive position, making her pay the remaining rent and clean the home. 

The rest of the film seems to take place a couple of years in the future when Brittany has already moved out, and two slaves, Sarah and Evie, are remotely controlled by Natasha. They’re ordered to complete a variety of exercises to keep Natasha happy, or else they risk being zapped. However, Natasha has no clue that her former roommate (coworker?) is on a mission to free the slaves from their torment.

Brittany identifies the location of everyone involved and starts by finding Evie before confronting Natasha in person. Will she succeed and get the slaves freed from their collars? That’s for you to find out!

Creative elements

The first thing that I noticed from the very beginning was how well the music is used throughout the film. It perfectly suits the actions that are happening. For example, the metal music used in the very first scene as Natasha is programming, as well as the upbeat fitness music during the workout scenes and suspenseful music when Brittany is looking for the hidden cameras.

The dark tones and the dimmed lighting throughout the film successfully create the feeling of doom and helplessness. It makes it seem like the torture of the girls is completely unescapable, and they are completely at the mercy of their Mistress Natasha.

The film also uses several creative props, such as the unique gags, electroshock collars and a chastity belt with a heavy metal plug. All seems well so far, however, the editing could have been better, and certain repetitive parts could have been removed.

Alison’s Opinion

Once again, I’d like to start the review by saying that this is not the porn I would typically watch, and electro play is not something I’m fond of in real life either. So, perhaps, that impacts my opinion of the film quite a bit. Maybe if the electro play was just a small element in it, I’d be fine, but I found the whole plot centred around it quite boring. I have watched two of Fancy Steel films before and found that it works the best when two to four kinks are used in the film more or less equally. It adds more flavour to it.

I’m also not a huge fan of verbal humiliation which Natasha Zare did quite a lot, besides lots of electroshocking the slaves (or should I say pets?). I tend to enjoy more porn where all parties seem to be enjoying themselves, but here I only saw plain torture for the purpose of torture. Where’s the fun in that for anyone besides Natasha? To me, the constant torture scenes just ended up being repetitive and quite big turn-offs.

Now, let’s have a look at the storyline. Why did Brittany only try to save one slave instead of both? Perhaps, it was due to the distance between them, but we are never really told that, so it stays unclear. Also, is Brittany Natasha’s roommate, coworker or both? At first, we are shown them as roommates, but later on Brittany mentions how they worked together. Worked on what? And which one is it - a roommate or a coworker?

It is also unclear who is who in the film, unless you’re already familiar with the actresses beforehand. Sure, we can tell that Natasha Zare plays the lead, but who are the rest? Sarah properly gets introduced only later on in the film, at the start being just some blue-haired girl. Surely there could have been a way for someone to mention her name sooner than that, so we’re not as confused about who the main characters are. And I still don’t know which one of the actresses plays Sarah, so…

When it comes to the cast, my suggestion is that Fancy Steel creates some kind of system like IMDb has, where we can see not only the name of the actress, but also their profile picture and all the movies she’s been cast in on a single, easy to access page. Just a thought. I did notice how some of the actresses had their socials linked, but not all of them did, so that was not a very effective way of identifying everyone.

Another thing that we are not explicitly made aware of is how much time had passed since Natasha and Brittany lived together. We only find out that the time has passed when Brittany mentions it to Evie, closer to the end of the film.

Last but not least, the dialogue at times is unnecessarily repetitive and could have been shortened in some places. This could have been done during the opening scene where Brittany repeats several times about Natasha owing her $400 and cleaning the place, as well as in one of the final scenes where Brittany and Evie confront Natasha. There was no need to say twice that ‘it’s not like much has changed around here.’ You get the point. Right?

Alison’s Conclusion

Oh, boy. After watching The Escape Room and enjoying it a lot, I had high hopes for this Fancy Steel film as well. Unfortunately, The Delivery 3 let me down big time. While the acting was quite okay, I didn’t enjoy the overall storyline or the constant electroshock punishments. The torture and humiliation aspect was too much for me to get turned on or even just watch the film with pure curiosity. As I mentioned before, the torture seemed to be happening just for the torture’s sake. In a way, it reminded me of some horror films that were extra gory just for the edginess effect. 

Now, the plot holes and inconsistencies. Those could have been fixed with very few added or deleted bits. There was no need for certain repetitions, and we could have been introduced to Sarah right when she was first shown in the film instead of way later. I also wanted more clarity on who Brittany was to Natasha and why she didn’t bother to save Sarah as well. 

The film itself showed some promise, but the execution could have been way better. And, in my opinion, the ending could have been better if two scenes were switched around, and the last thing we saw would have been Sarah realising that there is no key for her chastity cage. That would have left us on a nice cliffhanger, preparing the viewer to follow Sarah closer in the next part of The Delivery series. 

Another thing I’d like to add is that I was definitely hoping for a happy ending (no pun intended). The Delivery 3 seemed to be leaning heavily into the hero and villain arc, and, of course, I was expecting Brittany to save and free everyone. Perhaps, dominating Natasha by chaining her to a metal pole in the basement or something. But, this is no Harry Potter, and I might have been a little delusional, thinking that the good guys (well, girls) will win. 

Overall, I’d give this film 3 out of 10. It didn’t meet my expectations at all. With the plot holes and the overload of humiliation and degradation, I found it quite a frustrating watch. We only got one cliffhanger in the whole film, and it was still poorly placed. Sorry. Fancy Steel. You can do much better, and I’ve seen the proof. This film just wasn’t to my taste, and it wasn’t your best work either. 

Slave D’s Opinion

I have to admit  that I have a huge bias going into this review. I’ve followed Natasha Zare for a while on social media and absolutely love her content. Seeing her clad in latex makes me melt every time. So writing this review is going to be a genuine struggle for me. Right, let's get this over with.

I haven’t seen The Delivery 1 or 2 so didn’t really know what to expect going into this. I headed over to the Fancy Steel website to read the synopsis, and it describes the video as “a sci-fi fiction fetish film.” Not my favourite genre, but OK, let's give this thing a go.

I’m not usually keen on spoilers with video reviews, but bear with me on this one. I have A LOT of thoughts about this video, and don’t think I’m going to resist commenting directly on some (OK it turns out this turned into many) of the scenes.

The video opens with the beautiful, talented, insatiable (OK, I’ll tone it down) Natasha coding on a laptop (please, if you’re going to show a scrolling wall of coding text on the screen, make sure that the YouTube video title and icons aren’t visible). She’s programming a remote shock collar, a device that makes an appearance in many of the Fancy Steel videos including I have a crush on you, which is where I first saw and fell completely in love with it. There’s then an altercation with her roommate/landlord/partner (no idea, this isn’t made clear) and Natasha forcefully locks the shock collar onto the other woman and shocks her into submission. The opening scene ends with the collared woman crawling out of the room.

Now onto the opening credits. The delivery man removes a box from a car and enters a building. The man walks up some stairs carrying the box, then walks down some stairs carrying the same box (is he lost?!). He enters an elevator, exits the elevator, walks down a hallway and leaves the box outside a door. Then he leaves via the same hallway without knocking. The whole time, the lid of the box appears to be slightly open. The most believable and relatable aspect of this whole scene is that the delivery guy doesn’t knock on the door when it’s left on the floor outside. Sigh.

OK, we’re now thrust into an 80s workout video, complete with accompanying music to get us in the mood. The moment the music kicked in, my mind transported me to this video with a splash of Eric Prydz’s Call on me. I digress. Three lovely bums wiggle (mental note: get your arse to the gym) towards the camera until we’re abruptly interrupted by the sound of a shock collar zapping one of the women.

“Dude, what the fuck is that on your neck?” unintentionally (or not) made me laugh as one of the women asked the collared woman about…you know, the huge metal collar that’s obviously locked around her neck. How did it get there? “My friend Nikki put it on me.” Of course. “I have a Mistress,” she says. OK, that’ll work.

I was wondering where the sci-fi aspect would come into play, and with the introduction of the captivating Natasha in holographic form we get our first glimpse of it as she orders her collared submissive to follow her instructions. We’re then thrown into another scene where she does the same with a new girl. The two scenes blend together, and we discover that multiple women are being controlled by Natasha in different locations. Interesting! The plot thickens.

We’re then reintroduced to the first woman who Natasha collared, the relationship to her still unknown. She ditched the blouse and skirt and opted for a slinky black latex catsuit and corset instead. Why not? Treat yourself! It’s a powerful look. I dig it. A notification pings on her laptop, and we find out that she’s tracking Natasha. Target acquired, along with the locations of a number of women that Natasha appears to have under her control. 

I’ll do my best to keep the next bit brief (and fail miserably). The latex “hero” of our story visits one of the collared women, and they go in search of Natasha to put an end to this. 

Ohhhh! So that’s why the delivery guy didn’t knock on the door earlier! One of the women is woken up by Natasha using a tablet next to her bed, and she’s told to go and retrieve the box from outside her door. I see the setup now. WHAT’S IN THE BOX?!?!?!?! Not a head this time, fortunately (Please tell me you got this reference. If not, shame on you), but a shiny metal chastity belt. She’s ordered to put it on by the holographic Natasha that appears above her bed (Anywhere I can order one of those?) With the belt securely locked in place, it then zaps her. Fun!

Off we go again. This time we’re back with our latex clad hero and the collared lady she found before. They let themselves into Natasha’s lair (apparently the same location as the first scene), and we finally find out who the latex clad lady is. She mentions that she used to work with Natasha. Doing what? No clue. The scene then just, well, ends. 

We’re back with the woman now locked in the electric shock chastity belt. A countdown timer appears on a little LCD screen on the belt. Find the key “across town” and release yourself before the timer ends. Go! And she does! Running then crawling outdoors on her way to find the key following a clue that was left in her mailbox.

The big showdown commences! Latex lady and collared sidekick (I’m turning this into a superhero film, hope you don’t mind) now confront Natasha. Big mistake. She pulls out a gun, and we go from one to two collared toys for our mean antagonist to play with. And she does. Our latex lady ends up with a ball gag in her mouth, a metal tray hanging from her collar at waist height collecting the drool from her gag, her wrists fastened behind her back and a chastity belt locked securely in place. Our sidekick has her wrists cuffed and a service gag muzzle over her mouth with an extension arm and a flat platform. Natasha places an ashtray on the platform, lights a cigarette and teases them a little.

News flash! We interrupt this review to check in with the woman wearing the countdown electric shock belt (imagining myself in the local news helicopter with a spotlight tracking her movements). She’s crawling to the location that she thinks the key is located at. She’s pleading for someone to help. That’s your update. More on this developing news story later (probably).

Right, back to Natasha. This time she has our sidekick on her knees. Instead of the ashtray on the metal plate she puts a wine glass on it and fills it up with water. Spill it and there will be consequences. Can you guess what happens? Can you guess the punishment? I’ll leave that one there.

Final scene. We do find out what happens to shock chastity belt woman. Am I going to tell you? I am not.

Slave D’s Conclusion

After really enjoying The Escape Room from Fancy Steel, I had high hopes going into The Delivery 3. Watching it for the first time, I thought it was a hot mess. At the end of the first viewing I had to look up sci-fi to see if my memory of the definition was off after all these years. “Science fiction is a genre of speculative fiction, which typically deals with imaginative and futuristic concepts such as advanced science and technology” is the Wiki definition. Am I missing something here? Are they calling it sci-fi purely because of the holograms? 

The concept is good and having not seen the previous videos in the series, I don’t know how this built off the originals. Wait, back in a moment.

OK, so I’ve just watched the trailers for parts 1 and 2. “My friend Nikki put this on me,” is starting to make more sense now. Nikki is the collared woman in the first two parts. Part two particularly looks really hot as the trailer includes Nikki using the mouth trainer, a stainless steel head harness that, well, trains your mouth. Go and check it out as it looks like a lot of fun.

Cards on the table. After the first viewing I was going to be really critical of this video, but after the second watch, my position has softened a little. There’s a plot with a good amount of potential, but the execution is, frankly, a little poor. Yes, I like a plot in my porn, and this could have been refined to make a pretty interesting story. I’m all for a badass bitch clad in latex with a redemption arch, but that was handled clumsily. With a few tweaks here and there, it could have been much more impactful.

I’m no actor and hesitate in criticising the performers, so I won’t. I think some of the scenes were enjoyable, while others weren’t. Seeing Natasha as the devious antagonist was great (kissing ass here, I know), and I can absolutely see her evil empire of controlling fem subs around the country and eventually the world giving her great enjoyment. Why stop there? If you can find a place for a collared and caged male sub, I’ll throw my hat into the ring. I suspect Mistress K won’t be so keen.

Maybe this is a Mass Effect scenario (gamer geeks, assemble!) where, spoiler alert, the first two parts are spectacular, and the third instalment lets it down. Would I spend my own money on this? Probably not. Instead, I’d go for The Escape Room, I Have a Crush on You, or have a look at the other videos Fancy Steel has produced and see what piques your interest. I do like the look of The Delivery 2, so that could be added to my watch list for the future.

If I’m pushed to offer a score, I’d give it a 3 out of 10. Sorry, it just wasn’t for me. With a few adjustments to the script and some better editing (some sections could have been cut down to make it a little less turgid at times) I’m in no doubt this could have scored higher. Real shame, but there are better videos out there that I’d opt for over this one.

In this review, we’ll be giving our honest and unbiased opinion on their film The Escape Room, which is the first standalone movie in The Escape Room series. It is available as an individual purchase on Fancy Steel for $24.99 AUD ($17/£13).

Full disclosure: The video was provided free of charge by Fancy Steel for the explicit purposes of review. This has in no way impacted our opinion of the video, which will be honest.

Content notice: This video portrays drugging and forced orgasms.

The Escape Room is a work of fetish fiction and the consent ethics presented within do not represent an authentic, real-life scenario that would be RACK-conforming. House of Denial believes in RACK (Risk Aware Consensual Kink) and does not glorify non-consensual circumstances. We value informed, enthusiastic and ongoing consent at all times. However, we are reviewing this video with the understanding that all performers in The Escape Room are willing participants over the age of eighteen who have given consent to the acts within the content according to the statement made in the opening credits.

Movie summary

The Escape Room (James Grey, October 2022) is a 22-minute short film starring Ariana Barbie (Chastity Prison Chain Gang Girls) and Graceyy Baby as prisoners and Vegan Beagle (Chastity Prison Chain Gang Girls) as their Mistress. (I have to say that’s the most amusing porn name I have encountered during 7 years of being a part of this industry!) The film especially caters to those who are into BDSM, chastity, fucking machines and the prison theme as a whole. This film falls into the action genre. 

The Escape Room is a story of two girls who are drugged and imprisoned during a twisted escape room challenge. They have one hour to figure out how to escape by completing BDSM themed games, or else they will be “eliminated” by Mistress Vegan Beagle.

Plot

Spoilers ahead. If you don’t want the plot to be spoiled, please skip to the next section.

Ariana and Graceyy are two roommates who find themselves bored out of their mind on a weekend. While Graceyy is just mindlessly scrolling on her phone, Ariana suggests going to the escape room. Graceyy is a bit hesitant because she finds them boring, however, Ariana manages to convince her to try out a new place that’s recently opened up in their town.

Upon arrival, they are greeted by Mistress Vegan Beagle and pick the hardest escape room there is. Little do they know that they’re in over their pretty little heads. As the girls look around after signing the waivers, they are engulfed in thick smoke and lose consciousness shortly after. Mistress Vegan Beagle then drags them to a prison cell. When they finally come to, that’s when the twisted game starts. They have 60 minutes to escape the small prison cell that they’re locked in. 

What adds an extra layer to the challenge is that both girls are ball gagged and cuffed. Graceyy is locked in a cage naked and on all fours, with a fucking machine conveniently being placed by the side of the cage and the dildo pointing straight at her pussy. Ariana is wearing an orange jumpsuit that exposes her big tits and a metal chastity belt. 

This escape room is definitely not an ordinary escape room, as you can tell. The girls are made to perform a variety of naughty tasks while simultaneously looking for the keys to make their escape. If they fail to escape on time, Mistress Vegan Beagle will have to eliminate them. 

Do you think Ariana and Graceyy will make a successful escape? Watch The Escape Room to find out!

Creative elements

Most of the film takes place in a small jail cell, and it uses the space really well in its storytelling. There are some sexual props used, such as the fucking machine and the chastity belt, as well as items that are used for the tasks, such as the scale, the magnet and the phone. It always impresses me when a film takes place in a small and/or confined location. Because of this, there is no way to distract the viewer with lots of locations or people, and the story is mainly carried out by the acting and taking advantage of a few impactful props.

The music during the film is very well suited, only appearing through the most tense scenes, such as when Ariana is trying to get the keys out of the metal tube.

I have to say that I really enjoyed the shots that were taken of the prison cell before the girls came to, showing all the various things that they’ll have to use. Or get used by in Graceyy’s case with the fucking machine, wink wink.

The Escape Room successfully caters to viewers who love bondage, chastity and encouraged orgasms. On top of that, it is perfect for those viewers who like to watch something with an interesting plot that will get their hearts racing faster. It is impossible not to be invested in the story from the beginning until the very end.

Alison’s Opinion

Before I fully dive into my opinion of the film, I’d like to mention that this type of porn is definitely not something I’d choose to watch on a regular day. However, I found myself quite enjoying it and empathising with the prisoners.

The first thing I’d like to mention is that the cast of The Escape Room was impeccable. Ariana Barbie and Graceyy Baby did a good job at believable and natural acting during the film. The struggles and the excitement that they portrayed in various points of the film were completely real (to me at least). From the very first second, I was drawn into the story, and my attention was successfully captured until the very end.

One obvious error that I noticed during the film though was the mismatch of the timer with the events happening at the end of the movie. When Ariana and Graceyy were trying out keys to unlock the cell, the timer showed that they had 29 minutes and 44 seconds left. However, moments later Graceyy pointed out how they only had 10 seconds left, and then the timer showed the same. It felt like the moment where the timer showed 29 minutes was supposed to be placed elsewhere in the movie, but the editor lost his concentration for a bit and placed it near the end.

Also, at the end of the film, we were kind of left on a cliff-hanger. The smoke filled the cell, Mistress Vegan Beagle appeared, and the girls were about to be eliminated. But eliminated - how? We never get to see what their punishment is, and it kind of leaves the viewer hanging. Perhaps the film should have been longer or had a second part (related to the first one) where we see the girls being whipped or spanked, or maybe teased with some electro-play devices. 

One thing I wished for, though, is that Mistress Vegan Beagle would have been featured more during the movie. She appeared to be such a charismatic character, but I, as a viewer, simply didn’t get enough of her.

Also, I wished that there would be more interaction between Ariana and Graceyy. Throughout the film, their relationship seems to be quite platonic, and I wished that at least one of the tasks would have made them do something naughty together. (No, the dildo fucking and sucking scene did not count!) But they would have earned some extra brownie points from me, if they included some cunnilingus.

Alison’s Conclusion

I quite enjoyed watching this film because it captured my attention and never got boring, not even for a moment. It was a refreshing piece, in between the porn films that I would usually choose to watch. 

One of my favourite scenes was when the fucking machine turned on to fuck Graceyy, and she truly appeared to be distracted and helpless while trying to still be involved in the planning of the escape. 

It was also nice to see female chastity portrayed in a film because it is not talked about nearly as much as male chastity. And the contrast between Graceyy being overstimulated and Ariana being denied was a nice touch as well.

Overall, I’d give this film a solid 8 out of 10. While there was the error with the timer and a missed opportunity of more interaction between the girls, I really enjoyed the story and the cast. And, I would definitely recommend it to you, as well as watch it again myself. Great work, Fancy Steel!

Slave D’s Opinion

Before watching this, I jumped onto the Fancy Steel website and read the synopsis for the video, because clearly the title didn’t give me enough information to go on. I jest. It mentions that two girls are drugged (a little creepy, but OK) and imprisoned in a prison-themed escape room. They then have to complete kink themed challenges to escape in less than 60 minutes. Failing to do so will result in a Mistress “eliminating them.” What the fuck does that mean? I guess we’ll find out! (We never do.)

The opening statement right at the beginning of the video declares that all performers are over 18 and are consenting throughout the production. That’s a good start.

Based on the synopsis, my expectation going into the first scene was to see two girls walking down the street, a car pulling up to them and two big guys grabbing them off the street with chloroformed rags over their mouth and nose. I was quite wrong. Instead, the two young ladies discuss going to an escape room to quash their boredom. A solid plan. 

They turn up at an apparently reputable establishment (no idea who’s writing reviews for this place), request a difficult escape room and sign a consent form. Come on, ladies, read the small print! Let this be a lesson to us all. With that done, they go into a holding room and check out some kink kit (hooray for shiny toys!). The room fills with gas, the ladies pass out and are then dragged to the escape room.

I’m not going to disclose too much about what happens in the escape room, as that’s for you to find out by watching the video, but I will talk about where my brain took me as I watched it. I generally watch chastity or kink content with myself in mind. I imagine myself in the character's position and how I’d feel in each scenario. Would I enjoy it? Would I feel safe? Is there anything that I’d want to change to enhance the experience? Let's dive into it.

Some of the predicaments are very hot. Chastity, caging (in a cage, not wearing one), bondage, ball gags and penetration all feature here. It makes for a pretty good mix and is absolutely a situation that I’d enjoy finding myself in. For the exhibitionists out there, a one way mirror (not featured in this film) on each of the walls would certainly add to the enjoyment and ramp up the pressure to perform.

The production value of The Escape Room was really good. The film was well shot and certainly doesn’t feel amateur. The majority of the 22-min run time was set in the escape room itself, and it didn’t feel too repetitive with a variety of challenges presented throughout. The performers, despite their dilemma, made me want to be in their position fighting against the clock. I like challenges!

So this video got me thinking. What about an escape room where the end goal is to find the key to my chastity cage and release myself before the timer runs out? I could earn myself a day release! Or a reward of her choosing. Wait, I’ve got to put this to Mistress K. Be right back!

OK, she loves it! If we’re able to get this organised, I’ll write a story about it and post it on the blog. Love this! Very exciting. Instead of being drugged with gas, a pair of ear defenders or headphones playing a voice note from Mistress K and a blindfold would do the trick. Being pulled and pushed into the starting position without being able to see or hear what’s going on around me would definitely help to build excitement and anticipation.

I won’t explicitly reveal the ending, but it’s not the finale I hoped for. It leaves a lot to the imagination. I went back to the Fancy Steel website and found that The Escape Room 2 video has been released. The trailer reveals quite a lot and appears to address the issue I had with the ending on this one.

Slave D’s Conclusion

Overall, I really enjoyed it. I love taking inspiration from videos, and this one unquestionably offered a lot in that respect. Mistress K and I will likely sit down and watch it together soon and see what devious ideas can be taken from it. 

I’d rate it an 8 out of 10. The reason for not rating it higher is based purely on my own kinks and enjoyment when viewing content. It would have been great to see a male chastity version, and I really like the idea of external interaction from the Mistress in charge. I get it, it’s an escape room, which is usually a confined scenario, but the addition of something like a glory hole where the Mistress pokes a dildo through the hole and verbalises the next task would have been a lot of fun.

As if you need to ask, what's it about?

The show’s host and sex room design guru, Melanie Rose, takes a variety of clients through the process of exploring and realising their desires and then devising a private, bespoke space for them to live out their fantasies.

A mixture of Grand Designs and Queer Eye, “Sex Room” gives us elegance and innovation, those all-important makeover reveal moments and points of genuinely touching intimacy, revelation and discovery between clients. Melanie Rose takes her clients on a journey to discover more about themselves and each other as they open up to her about their fantasy space.

“A sex room can be anything from a sumptuous bedroom to a dungeon under the stairs [...] But when I design them, they can be beautiful, they can be fantasies, they can be anything my clients desire."

Image courtesy of Netflix

Using a bag of sex toys, riding crops and floggers as a barometer to get a feel for her clients’ desires, the show brings kink firmly into the realm of common sexual or intimate practices. Melanie clearly advocates an explorative and inclusive approach to kink: no longer is the St Andrew’s cross or spanking bench likely to only be encountered in dungeons.

For some couples, such as Taylor and Ajay (episode 1), this is a dream come true! Melanie introduces them to a professional dominatrix who teaches Ajay how to flog Taylor safely, which personally I think is a wonderful touch, particularly as they focus on consent and communication throughout. However, I did have moments of cringe when it became apparent that other couples just wanted something a little luxurious and Melanie was still determined to sneak in a St. Andrew's cross.

Image courtesy of Netflix

The phrase ‘sex room’ evokes something very personal for me, which is bound to vary from person to person according to taste. The challenge of divining a couple’s desires and creating a space to enact them is what Melanie thrives on and I thoroughly enjoyed the variety of styles showcased throughout the show.

“From a secret rock 'n' roll dungeon to a next-level spa, designer Melanie Rose dreams up erotic renovations for couples in this spicy reality series.”

Image courtesy of Netflix

I particularly enjoyed the variety of couples brought onto the show, all of whom daringly bared themselves to the world - figuratively, not literally; the show is quite modest in terms of nudity and sexual content. It definitely takes a level of bravery to share your likes, dislikes and sexual fantasies for an audience of potentially millions of people. Homeowners included a wide variety of relationship styles and professions, from a polyamorous group to a police man, the inclusivity of people involved was more than I had anticipated, showcasing perspectives that most viewers could relate to.

Image courtesy of Netflix

So, the ultimate question: Is it worth watching?

For me, I'd say definitely. It's a fun and quirky idea for a TV show and as long as you can overlook the cringeworthy euphemisms and Melanie Rose’s over-enthusiasm for butt plugs in every home, I think it sparks interest and made me consider what I’d like if I were to build my very own sex room at home.

Some things I would have appreciated throughout the series include the price of certain items. It’s hard to find a home renovation relatable with no concept of the budget involved - are we talking in the $1,000 or $10,000 price range for a wall of floggers? As the saying goes: if there’s no price tag, you probably can’t afford it - and that immediately puts me off. 

Image courtesy of Netflix

It would also be nice if Melanie wasn’t quite so kink-focused. Don’t get me wrong, she’s preaching to the choir in my direction but when tailoring a home to a client’s fantasies it didn’t always seem appropriate to bring kink into the mix.

Take Meaghan and Dave for example, a couple simply looking for “a place that's not just kid-related. Our whole lives revolve around children so we would like a space that's just for us."

My final critique is that for someone who promotes herself as a kink connoisseur and advocate, I was frustrated when in episode 4, Melanie confused photographer for voyeur. As a photographer and videographer myself, I see the correlations but the reality and requirements of a space are very different.

In the episode with the polyamorous family, photographer Arturo requested somewhere to observe his other partners in order to create films and images of them. Melanie assumed that to mean voyeurism in a completely detached way, going on to make a separate room for covert observation, be totally unsuitable for any kind of photography.

Image courtesy of Netflix

My opinion of the show

Overall, despite a few disappointments, I enjoyed it and found it brought me and my partners closer together. We each shared the things we liked or disliked about the episodes and I feel I've learned more about the people close to me through watching the show.

Image courtesy of Netflix

I’d love to hear your thoughts - do you have a favourite room or couple from the show? Has the show inspired you to build your own sex room? Share with us in the comments below or tweet us at @Mistress_Thorne and @HouseofDenial. 

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

The first handful of impacts with the first paddle were measured, nothing too severe. A few cracks formed in the wax sheet that covered my cheeks, which acted like a protective barrier for my skin. Then the intensity and power with which she connected on the following strikes increased steadily, paying close attention to my moans and groans. The wax started to disappear and the thudding paddle broke through, a flat stroke that made me wince. As more of the wax chipped away and splintered off flying in all directions there was now nothing to protect me from her vicious intent.

“Keep your legs nice and tight slave D. I want you to keep your ass exactly where it is. It looks so curvy and inviting. Your asshole full of cock. I think it would look much prettier with my cock right up inside you,” she said then beat me with the paddle, grouping her strikes to target my most sensitive spots. Each time the paddle pounded my shaking butt I tightened forcing my cock in and out of slave G’s cavernous mouth. She gurgled and choked each time it happened, her body convulsing below me. I didn’t feel too sorry for her as I could clearly see what was about to happen to her.

Walking up behind her was Mistress K now adorning an 8 inch flesh coloured dildo held securely in place in her brown leather strap-on harness. She smeared a thick layer of lubricant over her cock, bent her knees slightly and rested the head of her cock against slave G’s soaking wet cunt. Taking a glance up and seeing me looking down at her, Mistress K entered her play pet fiercely and started thrusting her butt in a mesmerising rhythm. The willing blonde slave took every inch of Mistress K’s inside her, her tongue flicking my shaft everytime she was penetrated.

Mistress A gave me very little time to enjoy the hard fucking Mistress K was giving to slave G. She switched to a smaller, thinner paddle and again went to work on my ass. This time the impacts stung a lot more and I could hear her giggling every time my heels fleetingly dropped, hovering perilously over the spikes below them. My cries got louder with each stinging blow.

“FUCK,” I blurted out, the pain making me lose my composure. Mistress A stopped spanking me with the paddle.

“Naughty boy,” she remarked. “Let's see if you can figure out what I’m writing on your peachy ass cheeks slave D. Call out the letter at the end of each one.” She dug the pointed corner of her paddle into my left cheek and, with the precision of an artist, dragged the corner of the sharp wooden paddle in a swirling pattern down my skin. It hurt. A lot.

“S,” I screamed. “Good,” she responded. This time she pulled the paddle harshly vertically then horizontally down the same cheek.

“L,” I called out. “Very good.” The next scratching pull from the paddle moved to my right cheek. A flowing move that started at the top of my cheek, reached the bottom then curved back upwards.

“U.” “Well done. Just one more to go. Can you guess what it is yet?”

“SLUT, Mistress A,” was my reply. “That’s correct!” she shouted then, with two severe movements, wrote out the T across my shaking ass. The pain caused by the final letter broke me and I dropped my heels onto the spikes. The sharp agony instinctively made me hop back onto the balls of my feet.

“Lift your right foot so that your sole is facing me,” the wicked sadist ordered. Hovering on one very unstable foot I raised the other and the cackling domme grabbed it in her hand. She cracked the thin paddle across the sole of my foot, my hips flopping and my hard cock gobbled up by slave G with zero resistance. The o-ring gag that kept her mouth pried wide open didn’t give her much of a choice.

“Now the other foot,” she instructed. I carefully lowered my smarting foot making sure that I didn’t put it down on top of the spikes then raised my other foot, which was now shaking knowing what she was about to do to it.

CRACK

Mistress A brought the paddle down on my sole with such force that I nearly kneed poor slave G in the head. Fortunately I didn’t and she was able to continue enjoying the earnest fucking Mistress K gave her. I saw her pull the tip of her cock out of slave G’s now sopping wet pussy then ram it eagerly back inside her. The cute blonde toy jolted and thrashed her body and her stuffed butt bounced with glee when Mistress K slapped it with an open palm.

CRACK

One final hard slap from the paddle and it then fell to the floor.

“Put your foot down slave D,” she panted. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her walk away across the dungeon. Mistress K turned to see what she was doing, not breaking her rhythm once, her bubble butt keeping a steady thrusting motion. She smiled and turned to look at me.

“I think you might enjoy what’s coming next, slave D,” she said with a hint of sarcasm. My static neck couldn’t turn enough to see what Mistress A was doing, so I was in the dark for my next adventure. I heard the zip on her bag open or close and a door open, probably to our outfits and shoes wardrobe, then slam shut. She was over there for a few minutes, Mistress K continuing to spank and thrust into slave G. Metal heels strolling elegantly towards me broke my attention away from the filthy scene taking place below me. Mistress K glanced over at her and smiled again.

“Do you think he’s going to be able to take all of that?” she asked with an air of disbelief in her voice.

“We’re about to find out,” Mistress A replied as she walked very casually over to Mistress K. The first thing that appeared in my eye line was a huge, thick 10” black rubber cock. It was attached to a black leather strappy strap-on harness that was tied tightly around Mistress A’s waist, hips and muscular thighs. I gulped, both Mistresses laughing at me when they saw my reaction. In one hand she carried a large bottle of lube and in the other she held a pair of lockable glossy pink patent leather high heels. My heels. The heels Mistress K usually locks me in when we do sissy training.

Spinning expertly on the spot in her own heels Mistress A turned to face me then disappeared behind me out of my view.

“I’m going to move the spikes below your feet. You’re going to raise your feet one by one just like before so that I can lock you in these heels. Now, lift your left foot for me.” I heard the spiked cuffs slide across the floor toward the wall then raised my foot. My demanding dominant slipped my toes into the heels for me, pulled the ankle strap tightly closed and put a padlock into the exposed metal loop. The padlock clicked shut and she repeated the process for my right foot. I now tottered feebly in my heels to gain my balance. I felt a hand press faintly in the middle of my back then the clip attached to my collar came loose. She carefully slid the metal hook out of my ass, my hole still gaping after having it stretched for a few hours.

“It doesn’t look like you’ll need me to stretch you open slave D,” she teased then spat into my flushed asshole. “Good, because I’m really quite keen to get my cock in your ass.”

I felt the bulbous head of the strap-on cock nest between my cheeks at the opening of my hole. A spatter of lube glazed the matte black rubber and Mistress A put her hand on my right shoulder.

“Take a big breath slave D, I’m going to thrust this cock deep into you now.” And with that final statement, she did. As the head of her cock penetrated my arsehole I thought she might split me wide open, the enormous head expanding my well trained ass. Her thick cock kept going further inside me, pushed ever deeper by Mistress A finding little resistance from her paralysed fuck toy.

4 inches…5 inches…

I impulsively whimpered and Mistress A clenched my shoulder with her hand to acknowledge the noises.

6 inches…7 inches…

The biggest cock I’d ever taken was around 8 inches. Mistress K has been training me to take ever increasing sizes both orally and anally, but it was looking like new territory would be reached.

7.5 inches…8 inches…

The monster cock pulled out of me then violently thrust back inside me. She gripped my other shoulder and got into a dancing pattern, her tight ass popping backwards then upwards to ensure her weapon kissed my prostate with each dynamic manoeuvre. The powerful Goddess picked up the tempo making sure that I knew exactly who was in charge. Everytime her strong thighs cracked into the back of my legs my knees buckled in the stiletto heels and my cock propelled forwards into orgasming slave G’s mouth. If it wasn’t for the metal gag I’m almost sure that she would have bitten my cock off.

In perfect synchronicity both Mistresses fucked their respective slave’s, Mistress K poking her dick into slave G’s vagina and Mistress A into my loose asshole.

8.5 inches…

And that’s when it happened.

There was nothing I could do.

“Please, no,” I wailed…

I felt a growing sense of doom. My pounded prostate throbbed and sent an unwelcome message to my flapping scrotum. It’s time…and there’s nothing you’re going to do to stop it. My stomach contorted and my head spun. I was falling, but this was the very best kind of falling. Sub space was my new domain and I never wanted to leave. My visit there was about to be ruined and it was all my stupid, pathetic lack of control that would cause it.

“I know that look,” Mistress K said with a frown, still hammering away with her cock.

Thick loads of hot spunk ejaculated out of my cock and quickly filled the condom encasing it. Each time Mistress A forced her cock inside me another juicy rope of cum fired out of me. I was helpless to stop it and the shame of my insubordination made me cry instantaneously.

“I told you he wouldn’t be able to control himself,” Mistress K said laughing at me as she reached around slave G’s vibrating thighs to rub her engorged clit.

Mistress A kept thrusting. “It doesn’t matter, he’s here only as a piece of meat for me to use and abuse,” she said, again powering her long member into my convulsing asshole. My balls ached and throbbed, happy to have emptied themselves after 5 days of denial. Then she stopped and pulled her cock out of me. She bent down at my side, pulled my now shrinking cock out of slave G’s mouth and carefully removed the condom.

“Open your mouth nice and wide for me. Tongue out,” she demanded with an irate expression on her face. I stuck my tongue out and curved the tip upwards. Mistress A turned the condom upside down and poured the contents onto my tongue and into my mouth.

“Swallow. Don’t miss a drop or I’ll make what’s going to happen next even more challenging and painful for you. I pulled my tongue back into my mouth, closed my lips and gulped down a mouthful of warm cum then presented my clean tongue for her to inspect. She again reached down to my cock, rubbed the slimy cum from my shaft and pushed her wet fingers down into my throat.

“Lick them clean. I told you, you’re going to swallow every last drop. Lick them,” she bellowed, my tongue complying with the order by swirling between her fingers to make sure I’d cleaned her thoroughly.

“Mistress K, would you mind helping me remove this woeful excuse of a slave from the stocks so I can teach him a lesson please?”

“Happy to,” Mistress K answered. “I’ll be back for you shortly,” Mistress K said to slave G, spanking her playfully on the ass as she slid her cock out of the oblivious submissive. Slave G was in a different world in that moment, her clamped nipples shuddering every few seconds.

Both dominants stood on each side of the stock, raised the top and I lifted my hooded head and hands out of the gaps so that they could drop it back down into place.

“Get on your knees and crawl over there to face the wall. Now,” she screamed. Mistress A pointed to the wall by the rubber matts where she’d played with me earlier in the evening. “Don’t look in the mirror, face the wall,” she screamed again when I arrived on the mat. She marched over to me with purpose, put her hand on my head and pulled me across the floor until my eyes were an inch from the concrete wall. “Don’t move,” she shrieked, turned and wandered away then quickly returned.

“Up, Crouch down on your heels, knees wide apart, hands on your head. Remain facing the wall until I tell you otherwise.” I silently got up onto my feet, dug my high heels into the floor, dropped my smarting arse down onto the heels and clasped my hands together on top of my head.

“Do you have any rice please, Mistress K?” my angry domina asked.

“Bottom of the cabinet in the drawer on the right,” she replied. I heard her totter over to the cabinet and pull open a few of the drawers. I kept staring at the grey concrete wall. My knees shook, still feeling the effects of Mistress A drilling my hole.

“Once you’ve dealt with him could you help me drag this messy slut over to the spanking bench please, Mistress A?” Mistress K shouted behind me.

“Gladly,” she responded, standing a few metres behind me.

“Slave D. Stand up and come to me,” my exasperated domme shouted. Getting up to stand was very challenging. My thighs were on fire, the combined impact of my day now taking its toll on my body. I eventually stood up tall and turned around. She stood glaring at me, her heeled feet and arms both crossed. She’d laid out a number of items on the floor in front of her underneath the hanging winch. She took one look at me, then pointed to the floor at her feet. Keeping my hands on my head I walked quickly to her, my high heel training coming in very good use. She bent her knees and elegantly knelt down to retrieve a bottle of water that she’d put on the floor.

“Drink this,” she ordered. I opened my mouth and chugged half the bottle in one go then handed it back to her. She walked away and put it on the floor next to the door.

“Offer your wrists to me,” was her next instruction. I took them off my head and held them out in front of me. Without a word she picked up some leather cuffs from the floor and strapped them to my wrists. Her gorgeous arse then wiggled away, the black thong cutting in between her cheeks, over to the metal crank to drop it down. With a few spins the winch lowered to my waist height.

“Attach the d-rings on your cuffs and hold your wrists out in front of you.” Her tone was sharp, cold, bossy. Once I’d clipped both cuffs to the dangling hook she pulled the crank in the opposite direction. My arms rose with the hook until they were up above my head.

“Spread your legs apart. More…more…more…there. Stay exactly where you are.” I balanced on my heels just beyond shoulder width apart. As she very slowly stepped towards me I suddenly felt very exposed. My limp cock drooped pitifully between my legs showing no sign of life. With each purposeful step that she took, the fear inside me grew. My heart fluttered and I almost lost my balance when, in a swift attacking motion, Mistress A raised her knee towards me cock, stopping short an inch from my trembling balls. She giggled and knelt down to the floor.

“Open wide for me slave D,” Mistress A asked as she rose back up. I stretched my lips and poked my tongue out flat. She held a flat polished steel plate with leather straps attached to each side.

“This should keep your mouth occupied for a while,” she purred then pushed the tongue suppressing gag into my hole. Her nimble fingers quickly secured the straps behind my head, looked down at the darkening marks on my ass and looked very pleased with her handy work. I tried to swallow, but the gag prevented it. Instead, I felt moisture building up in my mouth and I began drooling down my chin.

There was one final thing before she left me to join Mistress K. She retrieved a bag of rice from the leather chair, opened it and poured around half on the mat in front of me. Once she’d returned the bag to the cabinet Mistress A sauntered over to the crank and again lowered the winch using the mechanical crank.

“Get down on your knees, slave D. I want you to rest your knees on the rice. It’s going to hurt,” she mocked as she turned the crank a few more times. I’ve experienced this before and didn’t like it one bit. Gingerly, with a little resistance, I knelt onto the rice. The sharp, uneven edges cut and dug into my skin. Trying to be careful where I planted my knees was futile. It was everywhere and hurt like hell.

“Knees apart,” demanded Mistress A as she looked at me struggling. I spread them slowly, the rice scratching and prodding at my stinging skin. She turned the crack and my wrists hoisted straight up over my head.

“This is what happens to slaves who disobey me, slave D. I’m really quite eager to play with slave G, so I’d consider this is you getting off lightly. I could have shocked your balls, flogged you, figged you, pierced your nipples or cock. No wait, you hate ice don’t you. How do you feel about me zip tying a bag of ice to your balls?” My bulging eyes clearly indicated that I wouldn’t enjoy that at all.

“Not this time. You’ll have to excuse me, I have a slutty girl to play with. Enjoy the show.” Before turning to leave me the evil dominatrix kicked me hard in the balls with the top of her high high. I screamed into the metal gag, which pressed tightly over my lips. Spit dribbled uncontrollably from my mouth and began covering my chest. As I writhed around in pain she dug her heel into my thigh forcing my knee onto the spikey rice.

“This will teach you not to disappoint me ever again.”

She turned and casually strolled over to Mistress K, who had been watching the whole time. Both goddesses walked to each side of the wooden stock. Slave G’s head was slumped in the stocks, her gaping mouth drooling all over the floor in a similar way to mine. The dommes lifted the wooden stocks and helped slave G remove her head and wrists. She sat on the floor trembling with both Mistresses towering over her. I could see her nod her head a few times as they spoke to her. Her perky tits bounced up and down as she nodded her head again. Mistress A bent down to comfort her, running her hand through her hair then stroking her face. She looked happy and very content. That was until Mistress A pulled her hair and slapped her face. She forcefully dragged the surprised blonde submissive up to her feet by her hair and marched her over to the red leather topped spanking bench, her silver glimmering stilettos clicking furiously on the floor. Mistress K followed behind them looking amused. Mistress A pushed her new dumbstruck toy onto the bench and, between the two mistresses, she was fastened to it with long, sturdy leather straps. They tied down her ankles, thighs, calves and one longer strap secured her chest flat against the flat top surface.

“I’ll get the cuffs,” Mistress K announced as she picked some padded cuffs from a wall hook. They each strapped the cuffs to slave G’s wrists then clipped them with metal snap clips to the side of the bench legs.

“Do you want me to fuck your whore mouth with the same dirty cock I fucked slave D’s ass with?” Mistress A asked the slave girl, clearly not caring what response she received. The bewildered slave nodded her head up and down enthusiastically, now drooling on the soft leather surface below her face.

“I’m not sure this thick cock will fit inside that pretty mouth of yours. What a shame. No matter, I’ve got something more tasty for you to suck on.” Mistress A began to undo the straps on her strap-on harness as she sailed past me towards the wardrobe. As I watched Mistress K lubricate her strap-on cock again and make her way behind the restrained and spread legs of slave G Mistress A appeared next to me giving me a fright.

“How did I forget,” she whispered in my ear. “That useless excuse for a cock shouldn’t be allowed to be free to get erect again watching what delicious violence we’re about to inflict on her. Time for you to go back in your cage.” With that she moved round to stand above me and bent down to my smoothly shaved cock and balls.

“This won’t hurt one bit,” she said with a now familiar mischievous grin on her face. She pulled up my sagging balls with one hand and skillfully pushed my cock and balls through the back ring with the other. Feeling her warm hands around my cock excited me and my cock began to resist by getting erect.

“I don’t think so,” Mistress A teased, raising her eyebrow at me in disgust. She pushed the cage over my head then forced it back into the back ring until it was correctly aligned. She then pushed the button down on the top of this new cage and it locked securely. No more erections for a while.

“See, isn’t it much easier for you when you don’t have that ugly, pitiful cock to think about?” She tapped the clear plastic cage now imprisoning my cock with her fingernails.

“Before I go, there’s something I found in the drawers over there that I’ve been desperate to try on someone for a long time. It just so happens that you’re tightly tied up here and will willingly do anything for me won’t you. Let’s see how this feels.” She cupped my balls, making me wince. I fully expected her to crush my balls in her hand, but instead she wrapped a soft piece of leather around them. It felt nice, but then it started to clamp around them like a snake squeezing its prey. She pressed three studs into some pressed holes in the leather and pulled down on an attached metal chain. The ball parachute she’d picked out of the drawer crushed me and the pain was continuous.

“I’m going to attach this long chain to the end and take it with me over there,” she said pointing over to the spanking bench. “I’m a bit of an exhibitionist you see and I quite like performing for an audience. You’re my audience of one tonight slave D. Keep watching and I won’t have to do this,” her voice turning deadly serious as she yanked down hard on the metal ring at the bottom of the parachute. My eyes watered and tears trickled down my cheeks.

“Fuck that’s hot. Don’t forget, all eyes on me or I’ll do it again,” which she did, again tugging hard on the base of the parachute. I spluttered and coughed, split gushing out of my mouth. She fastened the chain to the parachute and skipped over to Mistress K, the sparking chain dragging on the floor behind her. I only hoped that it would reach all the way over to the spanking bench instead of stopping short before she got there. With the speed she was moving I was afraid that she might pull my scrotum off and take it with her. Fortunately it did reach and she wrapped the end of the chain around her wrist.

“What do you have in mind for poor little slave G here, Mistress A,” Mistress K asked. “Mouth, cunt or ass? Please, your choice.”

“Mouth please, Mistress K,” she beamed.

“Excellent choice. Do you want the gag left in or would you prefer that it was taken out?”

“I think I’m going to remove it for what I have in mind for her,” Mistress A smirked as she leaned over and undid the buckle holding the o-ring gag in place then wrenched it out of her mouth. Slave G gasped for air and licked her lips.

“Thank you, Mistress,” slave G managed to say.

“Good girl,” Mistress A said, her eyes softening as the beautiful domme stroked her face.

“Did it hurt having that nasty metal gag in for so long? I know that you’re a horny cock slut, but mean Mistress K had your mouth stretched very wide for such a long time. Do you need a rest sweetheart?” Slave G relaxed and rested her face into Mistress A’s hand. I smelt a trap.

“It’s OK, beautiful girl. I’m here now to look after you. Oh look, you still have a thick cock in your ass. Do you want me to take it out for you?

“Yes please, Mistress. Thank you,” she said sweetly, her lips quivering thanks to the mercy Mistress A was showing her. Big mistake.

“Of course I’ll do that for you. Come here, let me give you my breasts to rest on. You must be so tired after those orgasms I saw Mistress K extracting from you.” Mistress A put one hand behind her back and unclasped her bra. It fell onto the floor in front of her revealing her huge GG size tits. Her nipples were bullet hard and they sat up perfectly on her chest. As she leaned her ample chest forwards the busty femdom looked over at me, winked and pulled the chain. As I began to bawl Mistress A snatched poor slave G’s hair and squashed her face and nose between her tits, smothering her. I knew exactly what that felt like and couldn’t help but feel sympathy for the predicament she now found herself in. Slave G thrashed around wildly and her whole body convulsed, her slender arms uselessly trying to grapple with the cuffs but to no avail.

“Would you kindly pull the plug out of her ass and stick your cock in there please Mistress K?” the commanding dominant asked.

“I thought you’d never ask,” Mistress K joyfully accepted. Before removing the thick purple anal plug Mistress K cleaned her cock with a wipe, reapplied some lube then plucked it from slave G’s ass.

“See,” she said, releasing slave G from her stranglehold, “I told you that I’d remove that plug from your ass. What do you say, slut?”

“Thank you, Mistress,” she barely managed, sucking wind into her lungs as quickly as the panting girl could.

“Very good. Now, Mistress K has a nice, big surprise for you. I’ll give you a hint, it’s going in your ass,” she said with a laugh and again forced slave G’s head down between her breasts cutting off her breathing as Mistress K sank her thick cock into the helpless girl's stretched asshole. More full body spasms and shuddering, flailing her arms trying to release herself.

“OK, OK. Put your mouth on my nipple and lick it,” Mistress A ordered as she pulled herself away then put her breast next to slave G’s mouth. “Go on, suck on my nipple. Not too hard, these babies can get quite sensitive. Speaking of which, how are your nipples feeling now slave G,” she asked with a tug on the nipple clamp chain. The squeak that escaped slave G’s lips followed by a comforting moan filled the whole room, the sounds reverberating around me.

Mistress K began to violate slave G’s butt, speeding up the pace of her lunges and stabbing her rubber cock quickly in and out of it.

“Tongue my nipple you fucking whore,” Mistress A yelled at the top of her voice. “You don’t want to end up like useless slave D over there with his cock locked, his balls wrapped and kneeling on rice do you? Do you want me to lock you in a chastity belt with a huge metal plug filling your ass all day? Only releasing you once a year to play with yourself for 30 seconds then being locked up tight again? No? Well do as I say and I’ll look more leniently on you screwing up. Flick your wet tongue over my nipple. Don’t make me pull on that chain again!” This tirade snapped slave G’s focus back to the task she’d be ordered to do, and do it she did. She looked up at Mistress A, flicked then swirled her tongue over the topless female dominants nipple.

“Oh that feels good,” Mistress A fed back to her. “Fuck, that feels REALLY good,” she said pushing her tit into the tongue-happy slaves mouth. “You like having your mouth full don’t you? Dirty hussy. Stop.” With that Mistress A took a step back from the bench, unclipped her suspenders and slid the black thong down her luscious legs onto the floor. She then side straddled the spanking bench, expertly flicked one leg over slave G’s head and pushed her now bare vagina into slave G’s lips.

“Tongue out. Make me cum,” she seductively challenged her toy spreading her labia with two fingers. Slave G’s moist tongue flicked her clitoris and lapped it intently, keeping a very steady and consistent pattern and tempo. Initially her flicking licks were slow and intentional, but she then sped up gradually, rolling her tongue around her Mistress’s clit provoking Mistress A to grab her submissive’s blonde hair. It was working and the controlling domme’s chest flushed. Slave G ably upped the speed again sensing that her well practised pussy licking technique was going to claim another prize. Not even the hard, deep onslaught from Mistress K’s cock was going to stop her.

“Yes, right there,” Mistress A moaned, pulling the skillful cunt licker closer into her and raising her hips to press her into slave G’s vibrating tongue. She rocked her hips to fuck slave G’s face, rubbing her now trembling vagina all over the source of her pleasure.

“Faster…”

“Faster…”

“Yes, yes, right…there…”

A stinging pain broke my drooling gaze. She’d pulled the chain wrapped around her wrist and my balls wrenched forwards. It tugged me forwards, sharp rice grains stabbing but not breaking my skin.

“Are you feeling that over there, slave D?” she yelled between moans. “Wouldn’t want you to miss out on all the fun.” Each time slave G hit her clit hard with the tip of her tongue Mistress A snatched at the chain. Once, twice, three times, four times. The pain went from a dull burn and escalated quickly into a rampaging wildfire.

“Yes! Yes! FUCK!” Mistress A exclaimed, pulled her slave back with her hair and squirted all over her face. Slave G offered her open mouth and, using her fingers, Mistress A rubbed her clit until she squirted again straight into a very pleased submissive’s mouth. Mistress K spanked her on the ass a few times to reward her.

“That's the way to please your Mistress. Take note slave D. Now my very good girl, swallow all of that down for me and present your tongue so that I can make sure it’s all gone.” Willfully slave G took a big gulp, opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue along with a huge radiant grin. The flushed dominatrix flicked her leg over the submissive for the final time and hopped down onto the floor. She pushed her drenched fingers into slave G’s mouth.

“You know the rules. You clean up any mess that you make. Lick my fingers clean then you can lick every spot of my cum off this bench while Mistress K ploughs her cock into your ass.” Subserviently the happy toy locked her lips around Mistress A’s fingers and sucked the rewarding fluid off them.

“Mouth open,” she urged, spat into her mouth once slave G complied, leaned forwards and kissed her tenderly on the lips.

“Smutty harlot,” the pleased domme said.

“Slave D,” she shouted over at me, “would you like a taste too?” Now stood on shaking legs, Mistress A composed herself and, with each strike she took towards me, continued to wrap the chain around her arm ensuring that it remained taut throughout. She was going to make this difficult on me right to the end. I nodded my head, spit dribbling out of my mouth each time I lowered my head.

Mistress A stopped directly in front of me underneath one of the spotlights, her re-energised body bathed in diffused light. Her enormous natural tits glistened with sweat and I could see a small well groomed tuft of pubic hair above her clit. I couldn’t tell if the silky fluid that tinted her thighs was cum or sweat, but my tongue was enthusiastically twitching at the possibility of finding out. She took one step forwards planting her spiked heel unflinchingly between my legs. Her other leg swivelled and rested on the other side of one of my thighs. She squatted down, her entrancing vagina now rubbing on my thigh. Her voice was gentle, subtle.

“Do you want to taste me, slave D? Do you want to know what it feels like to have my cum in your mouth?” I nodded desperately showing her what it would mean for me to have that privilege.

“Not a fucking chance,” Mistress A whispered.

“Do you mind if I take this one home with me, Mistress K,” Mistress A said loudly as she stood up and pointed towards slave G.

“I think she’s taken quite enough for one day, unless you have plans for that tongue of hers when you get back?” Mistress K quipped knowing that was exactly what Mistress A had in mind.

“Well, I’m sure I’ll find a use for her,” she batted back with a wink.

“She’s all yours. Do you want me to find a collar for you to put on her?”

“Yes please. I think I saw a leather spiked collar in the cabinet.”

Mistress K pulled her cock out of slave G’s ass, tapped her twice on the butt with her hand then wandered over to the cabinet to retrieve the collar. While she rummaged in the cabinet Mistress A undid and removed the leather straps that prohibited the latest addition to her list of ever growing slaves from moving freely. Once the last strap had been removed she held out her arm so that slave G could stabilise herself getting off the bench. Mistress K returned with the collar.

“How was that, slave G?” she asked?

“A genuine pleasure. Thank you so much to both of you for giving me that experience. It was everything I dreamed it would be.”

“You’re welcome sweetheart,” Mistress K beamed and lent in to kiss her tenderly on the lips. “Here’s the collar Mistress.” Mistress A took the collar and, once slave G had wrapped her glowing hair into a bun over her head, allowed Mistress A to attach the collar.

“You understand what this means don’t you?” she asked slave G.

“I do. Thank you for bestowing this honour on me.”

“Excellent. Go and get my coat, thong, skirt, bra and bag. Anything else that’s left I’ll come back soon to collect.

“Sure, no problem. What would you like to do with him?” Mistress K said pointing over at me as slave G scrambled to find the items Mistress A had requested.

“Personally I’d leave him like that all night as a punishment for cumming without permission.”

“Generally I’d agree with you, but he still has his tasks list to complete tomorrow, and I quite like some of the tasks he has left. I’ll deal with him. You two head off.”

“Thank you Mistress K,” Mistress A replied. She looked over at me and walked over on her own. Leaning in to my ears she whispered “until next time slave D. I had fun, but if you cum without me telling you it’s acceptable to do so again during a session I’m going to insist that your Mistress locks you in chastity permanently. There will be no more anal orgasms or release days. Your cock will be under lock and key, 24/7, no exceptions. Do you understand?” I tried to gulp but the suppressive gag prevented me from moving my tongue. Instead I nodded once to indicate that I acknowledged her message.

“Good boy,” she said, kissed me on the side of my mask then slapped the side of my face.

“A little something to remember me by.” And with that she stood up, kissed Mistress K on the cheek, said her thanks, handed her my chastity cage key and waited for slave G to open the door for her. Both women disappeared into the darkness and the door closed behind them.

That's all for day one. The beginning of day two will be written and published as soon as I have time to do so. Please check back soon for more of this story. If you'd like to read something new we have a selection of stories available for you.

If you're not currently locked in chastity we have a fantastic range of cages available on our store. Please do head over to the product pages and check out what we have on offer. Every sale helps us to fund further story writing, so we thank you all for your purchases.

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

My breathing got louder and louder, more and more intense as the small nostril holes in my latex hood tried to pull in what little oxygen I could. A state of panic had set in and everything that I tried to do to nullify the fear only made it worse. I needed to calm my breathing and relax, but it was much easier said than done as my trembling knees pressed steadfast into the rubber mat below me.

A small rush of wind quickly dissipated almost as quickly as it brushed across my bare chest. I didn’t know if a fan had temporarily been turned on or if I was starting to hallucinate. Mistress A was fucking with my emotions, both physically and mentally. I had no idea what to expect next.

Very slowly my arms began to raise involuntarily behind my back, which pushed my masked face into the mat flooring. She’d turned the metal crank and the hoist was raising up steadily, which pushed me firmly down, my arse hole fully exposed by the time she stopped. I waited with baited breath for an impact on my fluttering cheeks, but nothing happened. Again, silence. Patience is a virtue and I’m the furthest you can get from that. This was torture, or so I thought. The reality was that this was the beginning of a play session the likes I had never experienced before, or since.

I lost track of time. Was I positioned there for 2 minutes, 5 minutes, 15 minutes? I honestly couldn’t tell you. My mind raced uncontrollably, my stomach contorted and my legs had the stability of a newborn calf trying to walk for the first time.

The feeling of thick, cold, harsh steel pushing into my gapping arsehole caused me to reactively bite down hard on the dildo gag. It kept sinking deeper and deeper inside me, dribbles of wet lubricant spattering onto my cheeks as she forced it as far it would go. The anal hook that she’d just penetrated me with was then hooked to my collar via a small taught metal chain. The sensation, unexpected as it was, felt incredible. Both of my holes were now stuffed and I knew my cock would be leaking onto the floor between my legs. To add further torment to the situation Mistress A briefly held a vibrator against the metal hook, which pulsated all the way down to my prostate. I writhed and moaned euphorically. Fuck this felt good. Not for long.

A sweet, floral aroma flooded my nasal passages. A delightful smell that calmed me for a moment. A note of vanilla. A hint of cinnamon. I felt relaxed, then the first hot droplet of candle wax dripped down the inside of my arse cheek, closely followed by another on the other cheek. Instinctively I jerked forwards, but the metal chains put a quick end to any further movements I might have considered. Strong, tight bondage would ensure that I took everything that Mistress A dished out to me. Not being able to hear or see when the next dribble would come heightened the experience intensely.

One drop, two drops, three drops…then a longer pour that coated a larger area of my wildly twerking butt. This process repeated, but with the addition of a second candle so that she could cover both cheeks at once. The hot stinging from the wax dulled, but was quickly replaced once a new spot hit my skin. The constant pain was deviously delicious and relentless. Once my cheeks were covered I felt her shift and drip more wax onto my shoulders and down the small exposed part of my back that wasn’t covered by a chain. I tried to cry out as the sensation got more and more severe, but I was screaming into a black hole. No-one was coming to help me. Endure and serve this sadistic Goddess. That’s what mattered right now.

Mistress A turned her attention briefly to the soles of my feet. I’d never had wax poured on them before and this drew what little breath I was able to muster to withstand the pain. It was brutal, cruel and unrelenting. My synapses were working overtime and firing at a rate I couldn’t process quickly enough. Just when I didn’t think it could get worse, it did.

Then she introduced the cane.

Tap.

Tap.

Thwack.

I’ve not felt pain like it. She began with a few tame taps then turned the intensity dial up to 11. Starting with the ball of my foot she attacked the hard wax with the cane, steadily moving higher towards my heel. Flecks of wax bounced everywhere as the vicious metal cane impacted with it. Tears welled in my eyes and I began sobbing mercilessly. In an attempt to mollify the pain I bounced my toes with the little elevation I could achieve, but this was immediately cut short when Mistress A used her considerable strength to clamp down my ankle with her free hand. All I could do was to bite down and ride it out.

Mistress A wielded that cane and administered the beating on my feet that she knew would harm my chances of completing the task the following day. How could I recover from this? The simple answer is that she did not care one bit. This was her night and achieving my target mattered not to her. After a savage beating on both feet all of the wax had been removed and she stopped, the warm wax covering my ass, shoulders and back stuck fast.

Removing her tight grip from my ankle, Mistress A vanished again. Still I could hear nothing due to the ear defenders locking me in a prison inside my head. Nothing but my own thoughts and emotions to keep me company, and right now they were all out of sorts. Even if I had the ability to speak, the words would come up completely garbled.

Tension began to subside, but not in my stomach or muscles. The winch holding up my arms started to relax and my wrists dropped with each turn until they rested against my smarting back. Some minor relief before the next thing that Mistress A had in store for me.

Using her impressive strength Mistress A pulled my ankles wide apart and attached a leather cuff to each. A metal spreader bar was then fixed in place between them. Next, she lifted my head from the floor so that I was now vertical, clipped the end of a metal pole to my collar and the other end to the middle of the spreader bar. My arms were still locked behind my back and the metal pole now held me upright, my caged cock on full display. As I tried to adjust my body position she tugged on the chain holding the anal hook in place, which made it press even harder on my prostate. I tried to moan, but the gag muffled every noise I made.

Lights. Brightness. I squinted to allow my eyes to adjust more quickly to the room. Mistress A had undone the buckle on my hood and the eye mask now flopped to the other side. It took me a while, but my eyes readjusted to the dungeon room to see Mistress A stood in front of me. She no longer wore the leather strapped corset. It had been replaced by a black and red leather waspie corset covering her midriff and a black shiny PVC bra.

Leaning in close to me her enormous tits filled my eye line. I didn’t know where to look. She snatched the ear defenders off my head and my senses went berserk. I could now hear Mistress K moaning in the background, though I couldn’t see her. I could pick those noises out from anywhere. She must have come in at some point, though what she was doing to make those noises was a complete mystery.

“Looking at my tits again, slave D?” she questioned. The smile had gone. The playful attitude…gone. I thought honesty was probably the best policy at this point. I didn’t dare to lie or pretend otherwise. I nodded pathetically. She said nothing. She just stared into my eyes.

“It looks like you’ve been crying. Have I made you cry slave D?” I nodded again, but couldn’t lower my head in shame thanks to the bar attached to my collar fixing me in place. My response brought an instant disarming smile to her face.

“I told you sniffling, suffering slaves make me wet. What do you think Slave D. Do you think you’ve made my pussy wet seeing you squirm when I used my cane on you? It’s going to take a little more for that, but I’ve just the thing in mind to get me there,” she said with a villainous grin. I suddenly noticed that she was playing with my chastity cage key in her hand. Without a moment of hesitation she reached down between my legs and I flinched. This appeared to amuse Mistress A, who ignored my movement and engaged the key into my lock.

“Let’s get you out of this cage. You’ve been locked up so long. Surely you’ve earned a little release,” she continued as she slid the lock out of the cage and held it in her hand.

“The decision is yours slave D. Shall I take the cage off you?” I froze. I desperately wanted her to take the cage off me, but was this another trap? What would the punishment be if I gave the wrong reply? A massive head fuck.

“I mean, if you don’t want me to take it off you just need to shake your head,” she pressed as she put the lock back against the side of the cock cage. Again, I froze. Clueless, my head floating.

“OK, I’ll make the decision for you. I want to take it off and give you a break from your cage. I think it’s only fair considering the foot torture I just put you through. Let's consider it a little reward for good behaviour.” Frozen stiff. My body didn’t react at all. Like a stone statue I remained in position with no reply, until a tear leaked from my eye and rolled down the outside of my glossy latex mask.

“You’re welcome,” she purred, scooping up the tear with a finger tip and licking it with the tip of her tongue. A loud groan caught our attention and Mistress A turned around. Over her shoulder I could see Mistress K sat on the leather chair with the other woman who had arrived back with her earlier. Mistress K had lost the red dress she went out in and was now wearing a black lingerie set and the same peep toe heels that showed off her black painted nails. She had a firm grip on the long blonde hair of the other woman, who sat on her knees at her feet, also still wearing the silver stilettos that she’d arrived in. The woman was completely naked except for the heels, a nipple clamp chain attached and Mistress K was face fucking this yelping woman through a metal o-ring gag. I’d assumed that all three of the women were dominants, but this lady was in fact a switch and, on this particular evening, had asked Mistress K if she’d take her home and rail her into submission. As the old saying goes, it’s not what you know, it’s who you know.

“She looks like she’s having fun,” Mistress A beamed, a filthy grin widening on her face. “Are you feeling left out slave D? Come here, let me give you a cuddle and make you feel better.” The insatiable domina stood up and leaned her ample tits towards my face. I tried to turn my head so that I could rest my head on them, but Mistress A forced my nose between her soft breasts, cutting off the last source of oxygen I had left. I flapped around and struggled, but this only made her hold me tighter. She released her grasp for a second so that I could inhale deeply then pressed me close into her again. My wrists and ankles thrashed against the cuffs desperately trying to find some way to break free, but to no avail. My attempts to scream were futile. Her spectacular tits were going to drain me of life and there was seemingly nothing I could do to stop it.

“I did tell you that I was going to take your breath away. Weren’t you listening? You were ogling my tits at the time. Maybe you should have paid attention a little more to what I was saying. It’s OK slave D, it will all be over soon.” With that she held me firm for a few seconds longer then released her grip. She raised my head with her hand and looked into my eyes.

“That look that you’re giving me right there. That look. That makes me wet,” she said and, with her free hand, reached down between her legs, closed her eyes, slipped her finger inside her thong and delicately rubbed her engorged clit. I could feel my cock get erect, the sight of this divine Mistress pleasuring herself was too much for me to control myself. My balls got more and more sensitive by the second, a symptom of being locked for the last 5 days and the rigorous teasing I’d experienced earlier that day.

“Oh this feels so good. My finger circling my clit, seeing you suffer for me. I’m guessing that you’d like to taste me wouldn’t you? What a shame that your mouth is stuffed full of cock and there’s no way for me to get my wet finger in your mouth. I could let you smell me, but you’ve just had your nose covered with my tits and I want you to get plenty of air into your lungs so that we can start again. Poor you. Some of my most dedicated slaves haven’t been given the pleasure of tasting me after years of continuous service to me. What makes you think you’re special?” As she shifted on her heels the tip of my now fully erect cock brushed against Mistress A’s fishnets. She looked down at her leg.

“Not only did I not give you permission to get hard, it also looks like your pathetic cock has smeared pre-cum on my new fishnets.” A split second after she finished talking the enraged female dominant slapped me hard across the face, undid the buckle holding the mouth gag in place and yanked it out of my mouth. A thick stream of drool stretched from my gasping lips to the tip of the dildo, which Mistress A covered in my pre-cum with her fingers before forcing it back into my mouth.

“Slaves always clean up all of their mess. Always,” she reiterated. She looked down at my hard dick, grabbed my testicles in a vice like grip and slapped the head of my uncut throbbing cock four or five times. The pain immediately brought more tears to my eyes and I wailed, my attempt to diminish the agony drawing supportive enthusiastic cries from Mistress K, who was now toying with her own submissive by adding some weights to the chain between the nipple clamps.

Mistress A rose up and placed her twinkling metal heel next to my shaft. I could barely see, the tears in my eyes blurring my vision.

“How far down your urethra do you think I could push this heel into you slave D? It’s a 7 inch heel, so if it goes all the way in at least we’ll know for sure. No need for guess work.” She lifted her heel and placed the tip on the tip of my cock. Skillfully, she circled the tip of the heel around my tip without inserting it. Mistress K has sounded my cock before, but there was no preparation or lube involved here. The implications of this going wrong were huge, but Mistress A clearly knew this and teased me with the thought. Don’t misunderstand me here, I was petrified of her plunging that heel inside my cock and how far she might penetrate me.

“No, I’ve got something else for you,” she beamed. Seeing her heel hit the floor should have allayed my fears, but the swift kick she gave to my quivering balls with the point of her shoe nearly made me pass out. I was instantly winded and tried desperately to suck in any air that I could through the tiny holes in my hood. My stomach felt like a huge open void that suddenly cramped up into a teensy ball. Mistress K looked over at me and smiled as I panted. She was leading her sub girl towards the wooden stocks.

Our wooden stocks has two layers to it; one just below head height and one just below waist height. Mistress K has used both of these to train me taking her cock anally and orally without the ability to move.

Her metal heels clicked on the floor and Mistress A returned, this time carrying a cigarette lighter and a small box containing an array of different coloured candles. She put it on the floor and picked out a thin candle from the box. With both the lighter and candle in hand the devious sadist got onto her knees and tickled my still smarting balls. Again my cock twitched and bulged, blood rushing through the shaft making me rock hard in a fully vertical position.

“Good. I see that you haven’t lost any of that erection. I figure that if it’s going to be here and in the way I might as well make use of it,” she whispered. I wasn’t sure if she was trying to keep this a secret from Mistress K, but her finger tips very gently began to stroke my euphoric cock. Up and down then circling her thumb over my head. It drove me wild. This felt so, so good. I got a little concerned that I might see some pre-cum on her as she massaged my tip, but it was all over before it happened. She stopped short abruptly.

“Seeing as you enjoyed the wax play earlier so much, let's play a game. We can both see that your cock is rock hard, and that gives me a little idea. I’m going to place the bottom end of this candle into your cock then light it. If you maintain that erection the wax is going to drip down the candle, sting the head of your cock then close your hole shut when it dries. No more cumming for you.” My eyes darted from hers to my cock, which she now grabbed in one hand. Exactly as she’d described, the bottom end of the candle, which had a sterilised metal cover on it, was very slowly pushed into my urethral orifice and lit with the cigarette lighter.

“Look at me slave D,” she ordered. “I want you to keep looking at me for the next 5 minutes. You’re not to look down at your cock or I’ll make this worse for you. Do you understand", she said but in a very quick moment of weakness I did look down at the glowing candle.

“Couldn’t even last 5 seconds. Typical man,” she growled and blew out the candle. “OK, if you can’t follow orders I’ll make it harder for you until you learn.” While Mistress A got up to collect something from the cabinet I watched Mistress K lock the blonde haired sub into the lower stocks, her head and wrists locked in place. Mistress K pushed a comfortable looking soft pad below her knees, which she was resting on. Just as Mistress K forced her long pink silicone cock inside this slave girls mouth again Mistress A returned with a small black box with a velcro strap attached to it in her hand.

“Have you used one of these before slave D? I’m particularly fond of it. I use it regularly on any of my slaves who disobey me. It doesn’t happen often and I can assure you that they don’t repeat the same mistake again. This little device will teach you a lesson that you’re sure to never forget. She leant into me and strapped the little black box around my balls. I could feel what I thought were little bits of metal digging slightly into my testicles. They were in fact metal prongs, and I soon found out why they were there.

“Let’s try this again shall we. This time you’ll follow my orders and if I sense that you’re feeling inclined to look down at your cock I’ll press this button,” she said pointing to a button on the side of a little remote. “Let me just test it to make sure it’s working.” Before she finished the last word her thumb pressed down on the button.

Zaaaaaaap

“Oh good. It looks like it’s working perfectly,” the sadistic beauty quipped. The small box attached to my balls came to life, an electrical current surging through them instantly. My neck jerked forwards pulling on the anal hook. Nasty, evil bitch! I was quite glad to have the gag in as the words that would have cascaded out of my mouth at that moment would surely have earned me a full castration.

“Remember. Five minutes. You’re to keep your eyes fixed on me for a full five minutes. If I even think you’re going to look down, well, you know what will happen. Zappy zappy,” she mocked. She picked the cigarette lighter up and relit the candle then sat back on the floor, her legs slightly apart.

“Now what I really should do in this situation is let your cock get soft so that the wax doesn’t drip down onto you, but what fun would that be. No, instead, and this usually goes against my expectation that all cocks should be locked in a cage and only released when I want them to pleasure me, I’m willing to let you get hard and stay hard. It’s OK slave D, I’m here to help you maintain that erection.”

I could see a tiny plume of smoke come up from the lit candle and the heat close to my body. I didn’t know when the wax was going to drip down, but it was almost inevitable. Mistress A was adamant that she was going to make this happen, but really I was doing it to myself. A cunning and tormenting predicament.

With my eyes unflinchingly locked to hers she lifted her heels and dug them into my thighs just as the first drop of wax stung my shaft. A miniscule twitch in my legs as the tip of her heel bored into my skin flicted a drop of wax from the top of the candle. Remain calm. No sudden movements and try to think of things to soften your cock. I closed my eyes to focus.

Zaaaaaaap

This time a few drops of wax landed on the head of my cock. The pain was immediate and continued as the hot wax savagely attacked my nerve endings.

“Eyes on me,” the evil dominatrix demanded, her tone very stern and authoritative. “Close your eyes again and I’ll press this button twice in quick succession.” As my eyes bulged, feeling the burning pain on the head of my cock, the petite queen stroked her breasts and licked her red lips. Seducing me with her perfect body was her intention and, well, it hooked me in and my cock throbbed. I’m not sure if what happened next was purely a tactic to keep me hard or if she did this with her other slaves, but Mistress A arched her back and slid her finger from her breast down inside her thong. Her finger was clearly visible, shrouded by the small underwear, then it disappeared inside her. She started to penetrate herself, stopped, then slid another finger inside.

Drop, drop, drop. Droplets of scorching wax landed on my shaft and dripped down. Biting down on the cock gag did nothing to soothe the pain and, as more drops dripped down from the candle it got worse by the second. The only thing that helped me through that moment, though ironically could be pointed to as the cause for this pain, was seeing Mistress A penetrate herself with multiple digits. I didn’t have a clue how long was left of the five minute countdown and I don’t think Mistress A was counting either.

“Want me to get closer so you can have a better look? Should I move this thong to the side so you can see me finger fucking my pussy? I’m sure that will keep you hard for another few minutes.” The teasing was relentless and achieved everything she set out to do. As she shuffled towards me on the floor I struggled to see her from my fixed position, my neck still immobilised by the metal bar attached to my collar. I strained my neck to get a better view.

“Oh, did you look at the candle then slave D? Better give you a shock just in case.”

Zaaaaaaap

“Why are you shaking your head? Are you saying I’m lying?”

Zaaaaaaap

“Never fucking question me you filthy little whore.”

Zaaaaaaap

A shower of wax now covered my head. The pain was indescribable.

“If you don’t want to see my wet cunt I’ll show it to someone who does.” And with that she jumped to her feet and elegantly walked over to Mistress K and her slave girl.

“Do you mind if I join you?” she asked Mistress K.

“Please do. I’m just prepping her arse to take a nice thick plug I’ve wanted to try for a while.” Mistress K was putting on a pair of black latex gloves and squirted a considerable amount of clear lubricant into her hands.

“Perfect. I’m looking to use her mouth and tongue.”

“Be my guest,” Mistress K said with a devilish grin on her face.

Mistress A, still with the remote to the ball shocker in her hand, lifted her leg up and rested her heel on the top of the lower wooden stock. Her flexibility was incredible and she edged her way towards the eager looking sub.

“Tongue out you filthy slut. Let slave D see what he’s missing out on.” The excited blonde, her mouth still gaping wide open thanks to the metal o-ring locked between her teeth, poked her tongue through the hole anticipating her new master's pussy. Mistress A slid her moist black thong to one side and gleefully pressed her clit against the obliging subs tongue, which she began swirling at a steady consistent pace.

Zaaaaaaap

“You didn’t think I’d forgotten about you over there did you?” Mistress A shouted from the other side of the play room. “You’d better hope this slut makes me cum before that candle burns down or you’ll likely never cum again. That wax might seal you up. Has Mistress K discussed permanent chastity with you before? No need for a cage if you can’t cum naturally though, right?”

“Are you trying to break slave D?” Mistress K questioned, clearly enjoying the predicament Mistress A had put me in. She looked over at Mistress A and, with a wink, sunk a thick purple silicone plug inside the blonde slave’s ass. She yelped but continued on with her pussy licking task admirably.

More drops of wax dripped from the candle, but they landed on my thigh. Still not overly pleasant, but far more tolerable than having them burn my now super sensitised cock. Another drop fell on top of some wax that already covered my head. A close call.

Zaaaaaaap

“Maybe just a little, Mistress K. I still have so much lined up for him. He better not give up on me now. That would be so disappointing.”

“Don’t push him too much dear. He still has a few tasks left to complete tomorrow.” Both dominants laughed in unison.

Zaaaaaaap

“Let’s get him over here,” Mistress K suggested. They lowered their voices to whisper and the blonde slave yelped again with glee, obviously enjoying what she was hearing.

“Let’s do it,” Mistress A agreed after a few more hushed words were exchanged. She pulled the sub girl's hair forcing her tongue into her pussy then a few seconds later she pulled her head back, lowered her own leg down onto the floor and kneeled down in front of her.

“Tongue out,” she demanded. The slave girl did as she was told. Mistress A grinned then spat inside her greedy mouth.

“No swallowing. I want to see that dripping off the end of your tongue when I come back,” she teased as she came back over to me. Each click of her heels on the hard floor sent a pulse of pleasure through my body.

Zaaaaaaap

“OK, that’s the last one. I promise. Look at that cock all covered in wax. Dear me, we better get you cleaned up for what’s next,” she said, then blew the candle out and carefully removed it from my cock.

“I haven’t had much target practice with my bullwhip in a while,” she shouted over to Mistress K. “I think that should get rid of all the wax on the end of his cock. Shouldn’t take too long to flick it all off.” My eyes bulged and I looked over to Mistress K for help, shaking my head urgently.

“Poor boy. He doesn’t seem to like the idea of that. Pity, I think it’s a great idea,” she replied with a cold, harsh stare towards me.

“On second thoughts,” she said whispering to me, “I think my nails will do the job.” The talented villainess squashed the head of my cock between her fingertips then flicked the wax off drop by drop, an experience that again made my eyes water. The small coloured blobs of wax flew across the matts as they dislodged from my skin.

“I’m going to unclip the metal bar from your collar and take the leg spreader off you. Despite a few indiscretions you’ve done well.” Before removing the bar and leg spreader Mistress A looked down at the ball shocker remote. “Don’t forget, I can put this back on you at any time. I’ll have no hesitation shocking you over and over again until you learn to obey me.” She removed the ball shocker and dropped it on the mat next to me along with the remote. She got up and wandered behind me to unclip the bar and spreader between my ankles. Just as I started to relax a little, Mistress A whispered in my ear.

“I wonder how it would feel if I put the ball shocker on your anal hook and pressed the remote button?” There was nothing relaxing about that thought and my shoulders tensed. She sensed the anxiety that idea was causing me.

“Not today,” she proclaimed as she undid the clasps on the cuffs and removed the chain attached to my collar. The anal hook remained fixed in place, tightly tugging my arsehole when I stretched forward on the mat, the first time my hands had been freed in an hour.

“No time to relax slave D. You may crawl on the floor over to the wooden stocks. Go!” she barked. With each movement I made the thick metal anal hook felt like a hard cock fucking me. My muscles ached and my legs felt like jelly.

“Stand up and place your head and wrists into the stocks once Mistress K and I lift the top up. You’ll then remain there until we drop it back down and lock it in place. Do you understand? Nod once if you do.” I nodded once and knelt on the floor until I was given my instructions. Mistress K walked round to me and stroked her gloved hand over my hood. Together with Mistress A they lifted the top of the stock and I stood up, put my head and wrists into position and waited. They slowly dropped the wooden stocks into place and, on each side, snapped a heavy padlock shut. The keys were placed on a clothes hook that hung on the wall beside them.

“Do you want him in heels, Mistress A?” Mistress K questioned?

“No, he can suffer for me like that. Actually,” she remarked as she walked with purpose over to the cabinet in the corner of the room, “I have another idea.” She opened the cabinet and pulled out two leather wrist cuffs with metal spikes running the length of each. She walked over to me and came round to the other side of the stocks to talk to my hooded face.

“Lift your heels up off the floor so that you’re standing on the balls of your feet and your toes,” the demanding domina commanded. I did as I was told and she disappeared from my view. She placed a spiked cuff under each of my hovering heels and came back round to me.

“If you decide that you’re getting too tired and want to rest your feet you’ll feel a metal spike in your heel. Remain in this position and you’ll be fine. I’ve been very much looking forward to what I have in store for you now,” she grinned and walked over to the bag that she’d brought with her.

“Are you OK down there, slave G?” Mistress K asked? At that moment I realised that the slave girl, now revealed to me as slave G, had her mouth forcibly wide open inches from my now semi erect cock.

“Good girl,” Mistress K said with delight as she stroked the giggling girl's hair. Mistress A returned with her bag in hand. She placed it purposefully on the floor next to us and began taking a few implements out of it. A few wooden paddles caught my eye, which she placed next to slave G on the soft pad she was kneeling on. Out of the corner of her eye Mistress A noticed how close my cock was to slave G’s face. She rustled in her bag, pulled out a condom and ripped off the wrapper.

“Do you mind if I fill slave G’s mouth with slave D’s cock, Mistress K?”

“Be my guest.” I couldn’t see slave G’s reaction to this, but I was pretty pleased with the whole situation. That was until the rules were read out to me.

“I’m going to put a condom on you, then you’re going to shuffle forwards until your cock sits at the back of slave G’s throat. I’ll move the spiked cuffs, so don’t rock back on your heels or you’ll feel a nasty sting. There are some rules which I’m now going to put in place. Firstly, you will not cum. You don’t have permission to cum and if you do I’ll make you drink the contents of that condom if you spurt into it. Next, I’ll strap you to that St Andrews cross, reattach the ball shocker and shock your balls every 30 seconds for an hour. I’ll then lock your cock in a tiny chastity cage and you’ll lose your permission to cum for 90 days. I’m going to remove your gag so that your response can be heard by everyone in the room.” She reached over, released the buckle and the dildo gag fell out of my mouth. A mouthful of spit dribbled from my lips onto slave G’s back.

“Sorry,” I yelped as I gasped for air.

“Sorry isn’t a response to what I asked you slave D. Mistress K can use that spit as lube when she strap-on fucks slave G.”

“I understand Mistress A. I won’t cum without your permission.”

“Good boy. I think I’ll leave the gag out for now. I’ve missed hearing what impact my actions have on you.” With that she unbuckled the other side of the gag and threw it on the floor. The diminutive domme put the condom on the tip of my fluttering cock and with one skillful motion rolled it down my shaft to the base.

“Step forward. Tiny steps until I tap you on the shoulder. You can then stop moving.” I inched slowly forwards and felt Mistress A guide my cock into slave G’s mouth. Her moist tongue lay flat and my cock rested comfortably on top of it, sliding deeper into her mouth and resting in her throat. I felt the tap on my shoulder and stopped moving.

“Up on your toes,” Mistress A commanded. She slid the spiked cuffs into place and I waited, my legs already starting to quiver. Mistress K wandered over to the leather chair opposite me and started to put on a strap-on harness. Mistress A picked up one of the paddles and walked behind me.

“Your arse is still covered in wax slave D. I’m going to remove it and get some colour back in those tight arse cheeks of yours. Mistress K has already told me that she’s happy for me to leave some nice bruises on you and it’s something that I’m particularly good at,” she proudly announced.

Looking forward to the end of day 1? That's coming next.

Thanks very much for reading and I hope you enjoyed part 4. There's a lot more to come. Why not continue reading part 5 of this tasks list story?

Everyone involved in this story is a consenting adult over the age of 21.

A number of years ago Mistress K and I attended a Halloween party with vanilla friends. Everyone got dressed up and made a real effort. The host had turned their house into a modern day haunted house with decorations everywhere and great food. It was a lovely evening and we met some nice new people. Why am I telling you this you may ask?

Part way through the evening I was standing in the hallway making small talk with a couple I’d met that evening. The conversation we were having eludes me, but that’s not important. What is important is what happened next.

The front door flew open and in stepped a powerhouse of a woman. A true Goddess in every sense. She was adorned in leather and looked every bit the divine beauty that turned heads with each step that she took. My jaw dropped and I completely spaced out from the conversation that was taking place around me. My eyes fixated as she strutted confidently towards then past me without so much as making eye contact or recognising my existence. Her leather knee high 7” heeled boots mesmerised me as they click-clacked on the hardwood hallway floor.

If you’d asked me at that moment what she looked like I couldn’t tell you. My brain turned to mush and my mouth instantly became dry. Did that just happen? Was I dreaming? Was this conversation so boring that I’d just magiced up a scenario that felt so real my body was reacting in uncontrollable ways? No, it was real, but it was an hour later that this was verified.

“You look like you’ve seen a ghost. How appropriate. Do you need to slow down with the alcohol sweetheart?” Mistress K asked as she appeared by my side.

“Am I imagining things or did a leather clad woman walk in about an hour ago?” I questioned. Mistress K smirked at me and pulled me away from the other guests.

“Have you not met Mistress A before? Of course, you missed that event a few months ago. She came to the mansion house event back in August and we were introduced then. I’m sure that I mentioned that to you. See, this is what happens when you work all the time. You should get out a little more,” she said with a wink. “I almost didn’t recognise her. To be fair she was wearing a lot fewer clothes at that one and spent much of the evening strap-on fucking a delightful young pup in the play room. Beautiful isn’t she?” I tried my level best to nod casually but failed miserably, obviously showing an eagerness that Mistress K picked up on immediately.

“Would you like for me to introduce you?” she teased. I shook and lowered my head. “OK, well let me know if you change your mind.” With that she turned and walked towards a group of people having a particularly heated conversation about which horror movie they deemed to be the best.

The party continued. The Monster Mash played through the stereo speakers, fake blood spurted out of the creatively assembled costume one attendee had obviously spent a lot of time constructing, and more people arrived having attended other events throughout the night. The music got louder and the lights started to dim. Flashing colourful LED strips illuminated every room on the ground floor of the house.

I stepped outside for a cigarette. The moment I closed the door the drop in temperature hit me. I lit the cigarette and shivered a little in the cool courtyard. I didn’t hear the door behind me open but I did hear it close. I spun around and standing in front of me was the mystery woman. The tall heels she was wearing elevated her diminutive height so that she was able to look me straight in the eye. She wore a sleeveless black leather catsuit that showed off her toned arms and slender figure. Her hair draped around her shoulders and her enormous perky breasts stretched the soft smooth material. A cat ears headband completed her outfit.

“Good evening,” I managed, taken aback by her insatiable beauty.

“It is isn’t it slave D,” she replied. I was dumbfounded. She knew who I was.

“Surprised? Don’t be. Mistress K’s told me all about you. I’m sure we’ll bump into each other at some point soon in the future.” And with that she strode confidently across the courtyard and disappeared into the night, her arse cheeks bouncing in the tight leather with each stride. I was completely thrown off guard and didn’t have a chance to reply. That was the first and last time I saw her, until now.

The cold night air hit me as I sat kneeling on the hallway floor, 3 silhouettes peering down at me from between the door frame. The first figure to step forward was Mistress K. Her peep toe heels clicked on the floor as she walked towards me.

“Come in ladies,” she said with a welcoming tone. “Welcome to my home. Please make yourselves comfortable. There’s wine in the fridge. I’ll go and get some glasses filled. You may do with him what you will. He’s all yours.” Mistress K took a few more steps then knelt down next to me and whispered in my ear.

“Both of these ladies have full permission to use you in any way they wish. They’ve both read your list of limits so know what you can take. Have fun, you’ve done well today. Tomorrow you’ll finish the tasks list and I’ll determine if you’ve earned my permission to cum. No cumming tonight. Do so and they’ll tell me. You know what I’m capable of if you disobey me.” She leaned in, kissed me on the side of my hood and rose back up to walk into our kitchen and begin pouring some drinks.

The second woman walked straight past me into the kitchen, her shiny silver stilettos tapping on the floor. She closed the door behind her and started talking to Mistress K.

Woman number three took one step forwards and closed the front door. The warmth of the house quickly comforted me once the swirling wind was once again locked outside.

“I told you that we’d bump into each other again. Granted, I didn’t expect it to take quite so long.” I raised my head and the pounding of my heart inside my chest could have been heard half way down the street.

The Goddess stood before me was the woman who caught my breath years before. She wore a long black leather coat with a zipper that stopped half way down the middle. Beneath the coat from my lowly position I could see a short leather skirt, fishnet stockings held up by a suspender belt and leather platform high heels with a shiny metal spiked heel. She towered over me, the hallway light circling her head like a halo. Her dark flowing hair again cascaded around her shoulders and the subtle red lipstick she wore completed the look. I was immediately besotted. She took a large expensive looking designer handbag off her shoulder and placed it on the floor in front of me before bending down in front of it. The bag immediately drew my attention.

“This bitch comes prepared, Slave D. I’ve known for a while that this would be happening tonight. Mistress K informs me that this will be quite the surprise for you. Did you know I was coming?”

“No,” I softly replied.

“Speak up slut!” she barked. I trembled with fear and heard giggles coming from the kitchen.

“No I didn’t,” I managed to blurt out.

“Good. You will address me as Mistress A. You will follow my every instruction to the letter and will perform any task I demand of you without hesitating. I know the safe words that you use with Mistress K and the same will apply with me. Do you understand slave D?”

“Yes Mistress A,” I mumbled, still coming to the realisation that this was actually happening. Mistress A reached under my chin, gripped my jaw between her fingertips and raised my face so that I was looking right into her sparkling eyes. She reached into one of her coat pockets and pulled something out. Her balled hand came up close to my face and she opened her fingers to reveal my cock cage key on Mistress K’s necklace sat in the palm of her hand. The silver key glistened in the light. My whole body shook. I felt a pulsating sensation in my legs, bum cheeks and caged cock.

“Open the zip on my bag,” she ordered, her voice stern, commanding, controlling, refined. This, ladies and gentleman, was, as I was soon to find out, a woman who has incredible confidence in her ability and the skill set to back it up.

As I carefully slid the zip from one end to the other she released her grip on my face, undid the clasp on the necklace and placed it around her own neck. Control had temporarily been passed and I couldn’t have been more thrilled. She noticed my gaze move directly to the swinging key, which now sat on top of her ample tits. They're huge and acted like a shelf at that moment for my chastity cage key.

“I didn’t give you permission to look at my tits did I slave D? Some might think that’s quite rude. It’s lucky for you that I think my tits are spectacular. Maybe you’ll get a close up look at them later if I decide to smother you with them. Seeing you try to gasp for air when I cover your mouth and nose with my soft pillow tits, your hands tied firmly behind your back. No way to move me. Merciless to stop me taking away your ability to breathe. Seeing your eyes start to roll back in your head before giving you a tiny slither of hope. That’s the level of control I want with my subs slave D and tonight that’s exactly what you are. You’re mine. All mine. No-one is going to help you. I’ll do what I want to and with you.

“Thank you, Mistress A,” I keenly beamed. This was going to be fun. She smiled and bit her lip. My cock pulsated inside the secure cage. Let the games begin.

Her hand rummaged around inside the bag and pulled out a long metal leash. She clipped it onto my collar then stood up tall above me. I felt so small in her presence. For her petite height she knew exactly how to make me feel like a pathetic and insignificant creature beneath her heeled foot. A slave to her every order. A duty I would take very seriously.

“Come,” she demanded and tugged at the leash while she began to ascend the stairs. I crawled on my hands and knees up the stairs behind her, that jiggly arse bringing back memories from years ago when I saw her leave the party. Upon reaching the top of the stairs Mistress A turned sharply right and walked me into the bedroom I share with Mistress K. It quickly became apparent that she’d been here before and knew exactly where she was going. As I scuttled across the soft red bedroom carpet she turned abruptly and put her finger out indicating for me to stop. I did as I was told. She closed the door behind me then sat down on the bed, her hand still firmly gripping the leash.

“What do you know about me slave D?” she asked after a few moments of silence.

“I don’t know anything Mistress A,” I truthfully responded. Mistress K hadn’t mentioned anything about Mistress A since we saw her at the Halloween party.

“Good.” A long pink soft fluffy feather was the next thing to appear from Mistress A’s bag. My whole body settled and relaxed. All of the nervous tension I felt dissipated. I felt my shoulders relax and my full, aching balls dropped a little. Without releasing it I spread my knees and rested my open palms on my thighs. We locked eyes and I smiled. She smiled back. It was a beautiful moment.

“Let me know how this feels,” she purred as the long feather tickled my exposed shoulders down my arms into my hands. I let out a giggle and she responded with a beaming grin. It moved down between my legs and she let out a playful laugh seeing me close my eyes and enjoy the feeling.

“You were expecting me to go hard on you weren’t you? I get that. A bad ass bitch comes sauntering into your house dripping in leather and you immediately think the worst. I’ve seen it happen so many times before. Don’t worry, I’m not upset. Mistress K told me earlier that you’ve had your cock locked for a while now and you have some tasks to complete this weekend to earn your release. How are you getting on so far?”

“Quite well I think,” I responded between excited moans as the feather brushed the insides of my thighs.

“Well done you. Do you remember what tasks you’ve got left? Maybe we can complete one or two tonight to help you get them all done.” I was in shock. Genuinely thrown out of sync. This divine domina was offering to help me achieve an orgasm. I couldn’t wipe the smile from my face.

“I need to go for a run in the morning with a remote control shock ring around my cock, douche my arsehole a number of times until I’m clean, half an hour of edging on the spanking bench, 15 minutes of CBT and a few other things.”

“OK. That sounds tough. I can’t help with the running, that’s on you to do tomorrow. I could make the edging a little easy on you and the CBT might be fun. Your balls must be ready to burst, so some light CBT to get you through that one can be done. Have you douched today to make it easier on you tomorrow?”

“Yes Mistress A. I did it a few times earlier in case Mistress K wanted to use my hole later.”

“Aren’t you a good boy? OK, let me go and talk with Mistress K and I’ll see if she’s happy for me to take on any of the tasks or if she wants this to avoid any of them. Won’t be a moment,” she said as she stood up and stroked the top of my hood on the way to the door. As the door opened and closed behind her I stretched my arms up above my head and started quietly laughing. I couldn’t help it. I’d entirely misread the situation and, honestly, can you blame me? This was going to be an intimate evening of soft domination and I was really looking forward to it. I heard steps coming back up the stairs then outside the bedroom door as it opened and closed again.

“Good news. Mistress K says that we’re allowed to tick some of those tasks off your list if I permit it. Do you have any soft mats that we can put down on the floor to cover the carpet? I tend to make abit of a mess when I get excited,” she excitedly divulged.

“Well, the soft wipe clean rubber mats we have are in the basement dungeon. We could go down there if you’d prefer?”

“Yes, that sounds like a good idea. Carry my bag down for me slave. That’s a good boy,” she said as I lifted the bag and she led me by the leash out of the bedroom and down to the basement dungeon room.

I’d recently completed some additions to our basement dungeon and it was as clean and tidy as it had ever been since we moved into the house. I fixed the floor, which was now covered in robust dark wooden click together panels. The floors were painted all black, as requested by Mistress K, and spot lights installed that subtly illuminated the space more in certain areas. These included the wall with our St. Andrews cross resting near it, a spanking bench and an open area where Mistress K likes to practise rope play. A metal crank hoist was screwed to one wall and the suspension winch hung over the same rope play space. Heavy wooden free standing stocks stood in one corner besides a large leather chair. A few cabinets containing toys and other implements were set back into one wall to maximise the space. I was quite thrilled once the work had been completed and I was now being led into the warm and comfortable room.

“Perfect. That’s exactly what I had in mind,” Mistress A proclaimed pointing to the rubber mats covering the floor in the rope play area. “Go and kneel comfortably on the mats,” she said as she unclipped the leash from my collar and took her bag from me. Her exquisite leather coat swished as she walked over to the large cabinets containing an array of toys and dropped her bag onto a side table. As I dropped down to my knees the ache from my run earlier re-emerged. Nothing too serious. Just a reminder that I needed to stretch properly the following day before doing it again.

“Well, well. Don’t we have quite the collection. I love the look of some of this,” she squealed like a kid at Christmas. It was adorable and my heart melted a little.

“And look at that. What a stunningly beautiful spanking bench, and the St Andrews cross! Lushious. Right, so many ideas are coming to my mind right now. This is very exciting. I’ll be with you in a few minutes. I just need to get some kit out and we can begin.”

I’d honestly never felt so relaxed and calm before going into a play session. Mistress A had put my body and mind at complete ease. I was almost floating at that point. I think my swollen balls were dictating a lot of my thoughts at that stage and they were very glad of the torturous restbite.

“You know it’s a while since I’ve restrained anyone. I think this looks fun,” she gleefully exclaimed, taking a short chain with 3 clips on it from the cabinet. There was 1 snap clip at the top and two at the bottom at the end of two smaller chain links either side. I could see her pulling out a pair of soft leather cuffs, a leather eye mask and a leather gag with a short dildo on the inside, both of which would attach to the buckles on my hood. She twiddled the mouth gag in her hands and turned to me, biting her lip seductively.

“You’d suck a cock for me wouldn’t you slave D?”

“Willingly, Mistress A,” I responded with a wide smile on my face.

She picked up the kit and floated over to me, effortlessly planting her high heels into the floor and making each step look smooth and easy. Without saying another word she skillfully strapped the cuffs to my wrists, spun my collar round so that the D-ring was at the back and snapped the first clip into the ring. The cuffs were then attached to the other clips immobilising my arms behind my back. One side of the eye mask and dildo mouth gag were strapped into place and she took a step back to look at me. I playfully struggled in my restraints and smiled. She turned towards the wall, looked down at me and giggled again. This time my cock and balls twitched out of sheer joy. Maintaining eye contact the whole time she took two steps towards the wall and started to turn the metal crank on the wall. Interesting. What was she up to?

The metallic mechanism turning pierced the near silence in the room. The end of the winch slowly descended from the ceiling and rested behind me. Mistress A came over to me, rested her hands on my shoulders and in one effortless motion spun me around to face a wall with a full length mirror hanging on it. I could now see her behind me attaching the winch clip to the base of the chain next to the cuffs. My heart beat began to very steadily climb as I watched her slide her hands around my sides and over my naked chest. Her smooth leather coat pressed against my restrained arms then her hands slowly crept down to my thighs. I moaned and I saw her smile in the mirror. As her hand edged closer to my caged cock my legs quivered. Suddenly she stopped, stood up and walked towards the door.

I didn’t want to ruin the surprise, if there was one coming, so I closed my eyes and listened to whatever sounds were coming from the room around me. A few clicks of her high heels on the wooden floor, a shuffle or two, but nothing too distinct. Moments later I felt her hand on my shoulder from behind. I opened my eyes.

Mistress A had removed her leather coat and skirt. She wore a stunning black leather overbust corset with tight lacing at the back and thick adjustable straps across her shoulders. A black and red suspender belt held up her seamed fishnet stockings with a black band around the top of each. A lacy thong cut between her peachy arse cheeks. The 7” platform heels accentuated the length of her very athletic toned legs. The picture of perfection.

“What do you think?” she asked as she spun on the spot behind me, her reflection in the mirror doing nothing to temper my caged cock, which was now desperately trying to escape from its cage through force.

“Looks like you’re struggling there, sweet slave D. Can I help at all?” she said as she sauntered up behind me again. I dropped my head out of frustration knowing anything I said would only harm my potential reward from Mistress K.

“No thank you Mistress A,” I finally blurted after taking a moment to compose myself.

“You’re frustrated. I get it. Me too,” she said with a sigh and dropped her head to my shoulder. She very lightly kissed my shoulder then stood up stroking her smooth fingertips across the top of my arms.

“Want to know why I’m frustrated slave D?” she asked, almost sounding sad.

“Please tell me, Mistress A,” I nearly begged. She stood behind me looking at me chained up on the floor then locked eyes with me in the mirror. She then very casually picked up the end of the dildo mouth gag, pushed it forcefully into my mouth then strapped it in place. At no point during this did she break eye contact. It was over in around 10 seconds. The rubber cock filled my mouth and I clenched down on it, more out of complete surprise than anything else.

“I asked you earlier this evening what you knew about me. You said nothing. Instead of asking me about myself, you said nothing.”

The mood in the room had completely changed. She now looked deadly serious. The fun, playful demeanour vanished. A started to sweat.

“Seeing as you didn’t ask, let me tell you. I’m a sadist. I love to make men, and women, crumble, cry, scream, beg and hurt for my pleasure. It’s what gets me wet. You can see that I’m a small, young, beautiful woman. People have underestimated me all my life because of this. They all misjudge me and quickly find out how vicious I can be. I hope for your sake that you aren’t just another toy that thinks this is going to be an easy night of slap and tickle. This bitch has been waiting a while to play with you and you better believe I’m going to make the most of it.”

The moment she stopped speaking Mistress A grabbed the end of the eye mask, pulled it across my eyes and my whole world plunged into darkness. She fastened the buckle and I was now unable to see, talk, move freely due to the restraints and my breathing was now restricted. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck!!!

“Just one more thing to keep you thinking,” I heard her say just before she placed a pair of ear defenders over my head and secured them firmly over my ears. I could hear my heart beat at this point and it was racing.

Poor slave D. Looks like he's in for quite an evening!

Thanks very much for reading and I hope you enjoyed part 3 of this story. There's a lot more to come.

Want to see what happens next? You can read part 4 of this tasks list story right now!